to_o be_v esteem_v 2_o kin._n â—0_n 16._o be_v indeed_o rather_o fury_n than_o zeal_n and_o proceed_v more_o from_o his_o own_o fiery_a spirit_n than_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o fire_n or_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v of_o god_n isa_n 4._o 4._o but_o common_o this_o force_a devotion_n be_v jejune_n and_o dry_a void_a of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o exod._n 14._o god_n draw_v the_o soul_n from_o within_o as_o a_o principle_n do_v indeed_o cause_v that_o soul_n to_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o but_o you_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o external_a force_n be_v common_o heavy_a slow_a and_o languid_a 2._o this_o force_a religion_n be_v penurious_a and_o needy_a something_n the_o slavish_a spirit_a christian_n must_v do_v to_o appease_v a_o angry_a god_n or_o to_o allay_v a_o storm_a conscience_n as_o i_o hâ—nâ—ed_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o gâ—ndge_n god_n so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o sabbath_n come_v so_o thick_a and_o last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sâ—_n often_o so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n amoâ—_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o the_o new_a moon_n go_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o expensive_a too_o and_o run_v out_o much_o into_o the_o branch_n of_o external_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fâ—uit_n for_o so_o do_v the_o base_a spirit_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o often_o fast_v and_o long_o pray_v be_v record_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o with_o approbation_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o must_v take_v measure_n and_o make_v estimate_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o grand_a duty_n of_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o resignation_n here_o this_o force_a religion_n be_v always_o very_o stingy_a and_o penurious_a in_o the_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o touch_v upon_o their_o belove_a lâ—sts_n they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v they_o will_v break_v with_o he_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n god_n must_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o phrase_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o self_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 22._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o and_o take_v up_o my_o abode_n there_o say_z lot_z gen._n 19_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o themselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n cry_v naaman_n so_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o let_v god_n hold_v i_o excuse_v the_o slavish_a spirit_v christian_n be_v never_o more_o shrink_v up_o within_o himself_o than_o when_o he_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n indeed_o but_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v never_o free_a large_a glad_a than_o when_o he_o do_v most_o intimate_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_a as_o to_o liberty_n be_v free_a also_o as_o to_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o thatnot_v only_o in_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n know_v no_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o keep_v no_o reserve_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o creature_n 3._o this_o force_a religion_n be_v uneven_a as_o depend_v upon_o inconstant_a cause_n as_o land-flood_n that_o have_v no_o spring_n within_o themselves_o vary_v their_o motion_n be_v swift_a and_o slow_a high_a and_o low_a according_a as_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o rain_n even_o so_o these_o man_n motion_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o flit_a have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o consistency_n in_o they_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n can_v always_o keep_v one_o pace_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v always_o of_o one_o piece_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o willing_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o call_n or_o compass_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o also_o touch_v upon_o former_o therefore_o 4._o the_o force_a religion_n be_v not_o permanent_a the_o meteor_n i_o will_v down_o again_o and_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o arise_v take_v away_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o motion_n cease_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joashâ—lands_n â—lands_z 〈◊〉_d yeâ—â—_n run_v backward_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o unto_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o property_n of_o religion_n viz._n its_o performance_n chap._n iu._n the_o active_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n prove_v by_o many_o scriptural_a phrase_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a importance_n more_o particular_o explain_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o soulâ—_n continual_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v good_a second_o in_o its_o care_n to_o do_v good_a three_o in_o its_o powerful_a and_o incessant_a long_n after_o the_o most_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o more_o obscure_o intimate_v or_o open_o assign_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o or_o leap_v up_o wherein_o the_o activity_n and_o vigorousuass_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v religion_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n yet_o be_v no_o stand_a pool_n of_o water_n but_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o and_o here_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v upon_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v no_o lazy_a and_o languid_a thing_n but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n so_o i_o find_v it_o every_o where_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a lively_a vigorous_a operative_a spread_a powerful_a and_o sometime_o even_o by_o motion_n itself_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n so_o religion_n be_v describe_v by_o life_n which_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a by_o a_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o powerful_a yea_o a_o divine_a life_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v most_o lively_a and_o vivacious_a christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joâ—_n 5._o 24._o again_o as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v describe_v by_o flesh_n which_o be_v sluggish_a and_o unactive_a so_o this_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lusâ—eth_v against_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n how_o can_v the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o any_o principle_n be_v more_o commend_v than_o by_o say_v it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v make_v i_o sometime_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o description_n of_o every_o godly_a soul_n mic._n 3._o 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o further_o the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o describe_v a_o godly_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o activity_n and_o motion_n itself_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o give_v this_o excellent_a character_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o religious_a disposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o activity_n and_o fervour_n i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v i_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o much_o
in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o bone_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o so_o powerful_a in_o long_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v describe_v jer._n 20._o it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elihâ—_n the_o spirit_n within_o constrain_v and_o even_o dress_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o swoon_v and_o faint_v away_o for_o very_a vehemence_n of_o longing_n sâ—e_v the_o amâ—rous_a spouse_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o faint_a fiâ—s_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o cry_v out_o main_o for_o some_o cordial_a from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o sink_a spirit_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n straw_n i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n oh_o beautiful_a and_o bless_a fight_n a_o soul_n work_v towards_o god_n gasp_v and_o long_v and_o labour_v after_o its_o proper_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n well_o the_o sink_a soul_n be_v relieve_v christ_n jesus_n reach_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o and_o now_o she_o recover_v her_o hang_a hand_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o â—ading_a complex_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d restore_v now_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o her_o taste_n see_v here_o the_o fair_a sight_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n a_o soul_n rest_v and_o glory_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o he_o grow_v great_a in_o he_o grow_v full_a in_o his_o fullness_n and_o perfect_o ravish_v with_o his_o pure_a love_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o live_v by_o any_o low_a instance_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n one_o to_o the_o other_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o love_n be_v powerful_o kindle_v do_v not_o only_o burn_v towards_o god_n while_o he_o be_v more_o familiar_o present_a with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v blow_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o it_o burn_v after_o he_o still_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o i_o call_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o languish_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v go_v out_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v startle_v present_o and_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o revive_v it_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o again_o call_v upon_o itself_o to_o awake_v to_o arise_v and_o pursue_v to_o mend_v its_o pace_n and_o to_o speed_v its_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a motion_n this_o divine_a active_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n maintain_v a_o continual_a strive_v a_o holy_a struggle_a and_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o bold_a and_o ardent_a contention_n after_o the_o supreme_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religien_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o its_o motion_n towards_o its_o object_n be_v quick_a and_o potent_a that_o elegant_a description_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n with_o some_o change_n may_v be_v bring_v liuâ—â—ly_o to_o express_v this_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n it_o be_v like_o the_o work_a sea_n which_o can_v â—est_n and_o although_o its_o water_n do_v not_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n yet_o in_o a_o holy_a impatience_n they_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o froth_n and_o some_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o expression_n no_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o the_o humble_a none_o so_o covetous_a as_o the_o heavenly-minded_n none_o so_o voluptuous_a as_o the_o self-denying_a religion_n give_v a_o largeness_n and_o wideness_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o world_n have_v straighten_v and_o confine_v but_o his_o ambition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n his_o covetousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pure_a pleasure_n he_o desire_v to_o taste_v the_o god_n who_o he_o see_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o god_n who_o he_o taste_v oh_o now_o how_o be_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n awaken_v to_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o hearken_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o foot_n come_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o stand_v upon_o its_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o his_o appear_v wait_v more_o earnest_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o rejoice_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o run_v into_o his_o arm_n kisses_z him_z hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n the_o soul_n complain_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o entertain_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o room_n that_o it_o have_v it_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o wide_a arm_n and_o the_o sweet_a smile_n and_o if_o he_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v fetch_v he_o again_o with_o the_o deep_a groan_n return_v return_v o_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v i_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o thyself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n so_o ardent_a pant_n after_o god_n and_o here_o i_o may_v show_v first_o negative_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a ambition_n of_o be_v better_a and_o high_a than_o other_o not_o from_o any_o carnal_a hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o safety_n nor_o mere_o from_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o press_v and_o torment_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o affirmative_o these_o earnest_a breathe_n 〈◊〉_d god_n spring_n from_o the_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o insufficiency_n and_o â—â—e_v powerful_a sense_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fullness_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o self_n sufficiency_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o selfpoverty_n one_o may_v almost_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v upon_o these_o two_o head_n disjunct_o but_o frame_v they_o into_o one_o notion_n and_o so_o you_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o these_o holy_a long_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n after_o god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o still_o belong_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_o fill_v with_o he_o and_o the_o clear_a the_o soul_n apprehension_n be_v of_o its_o object_n and_o the_o deep_a its_o sense_n be_v of_o its_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o and_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o impatient_a be_v its_o breathe_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o even_o love_v itself_o sometime_o seem_v to_o itself_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o torment_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v the_o spouse_n cry_v she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v she_o from_o her_o love_n sick_a of_o that_o distance_n at_o which_o she_o stand_v from_o her_o belove_a lord_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o what_o itself_o iâ—_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o by_o many_o sensual_a love_n selfish_a passion_n corporal_a clog_n and_o distraction_n bewail_v its_o distance_n and_o cry_v out_o within_o itself_o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n oh_o when_o will_v god_n come_v and_o appear_v glorious_o to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n david_n soul_n do_v wait_v for_o god_n as_o earnest_o
act_n and_o carcase-service_n and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o run_v the_o round_a of_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o keep_n up_o a_o constant_a set_v and_o course_n of_o action_n such_o a_o external_a legal_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o take_v up_o with_o but_o count_v it_o all_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godlike_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o wherein_o you_o excel_v other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o pray_v or_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o some_o other_o outward_a act_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o by_o your_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o your_o action_n 2._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v but_o slothful_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n indeed_o who_o inquity_n be_v pardon_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o lie_v bind_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o true_a blessedness_n a_o real_a hell_n and_o misery_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reserve_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a out_o of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v the_o great_a security_n imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o high_a care_n and_o ambition_n indeed_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o holy_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n this_o right_a gracious_a tempe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v also_o the_o temper_n of_o every_o true_o religious_a soul_n 3._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o mere_a innocency_n freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v slothful_a soul_n that_o can_v count_v it_o happiness_n enough_o to_o be_v harmless_a i_o doubt_v man_n be_v much_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a innocency_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a thing_n there_o be_v something_o active_a noble_a divine_a powerful_a in_o true_a religion_n a_o soul_n that_o right_o understand_v its_o own_o penury_n and_o self-insufficiency_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o meanness_n of_o all_o creature-good_a can_v possible_o take_v up_o its_o rest_n or_o place_v its_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o make_v out_o towards_o that_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o be_v labour_v to_o unite_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o let_v a_o low-spirited_a fleshly_a mind_v pharisee_fw-mi take_v up_o with_o a_o negative_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o he_o do_v luke_o 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o and_o so_o a_o noble_a and_o hie-spirited_a christian_n can_v take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o any_o negation_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n every_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a indeed_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o quiet_a but_o in_o actu_fw-la &_o vigore_fw-la not_o in_o cessation_n and_o rest_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o stone_n do_v but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n and_o vigour_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a in_o every_o godly_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v still_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o high_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v and_o feel_v within_o itself_o though_o it_o can_v discourse_v philosophical_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o though_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o it_o want_v some_o supreme_a and_o possible_a good_a to_o make_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o so_o bend_v all_o its_o power_n thiâ—_n herward_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o you_o will_v everywhere_o find_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v always_o something_o positive_a and_o divine_a in_o it_o as_o isâ—_n 1._o 16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o according_o he_o true_o godly_a soul_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o thereby_o count_v himself_o happy_a 4._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whâ—re_v it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v sluggish_a and_o less_o active_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o indeed_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o some_o distemper_n of_o proud_a selfishness_n earthly-mindedness_a or_o the_o like_a or_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o its_o object_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 3._o some_o such_o faint_a fit_n languish_n suffering_n in_o sensibleness_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a soul_n during_o its_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a state_n but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o any_o present_a distemper_n or_o infirmity_n the_o nature_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o act_v the_o soul_n right_o and_o powerful_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o a_o mind_n right_o and_o actual_o sound_n be_v most_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o its_o object_n but_o still_a to_o long_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n with_o it_o this_o well_o of_o water_n if_o it_o be_v not_o violent_o obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ever_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o acquaint_v with_o itself_o and_o its_o god_n see_v something_o still_o want_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o he_o which_o make_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o into_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o lord_n in_o this_o holy_a love_a longing_n strive_v active_a temper_n we_o find_v the_o great_a apostle_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o of_o divine_a grace_n any_o soul_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o more_o thirsty_a be_v it_o after_o much_o more_o 5._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v powerful_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n nor_o indeed_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n lazy_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o godly_a soul_n eye_v god_n as_o his_o perfect_a and_o full_a happiness_n and_o find_v that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a state_n and_o hinder_v his_o blissful_a communion_n with_o the_o high_a good_a groan_v within_o itself_o that_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o i_o
covenent-holiness_n and_o outward_a communion_n god_n do_v many_o time_n disinherit_v and_o reject_v they_o that_o be_v so_o his_o people_n but_o as_o to_o true_a godliness_n participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o â—ame_n apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o do_v what_o why_o that_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o v_o z_o preserve_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_a and_o perfect_a grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o communication_n make_v by_o he_o of_o his_o holy_a nature_n which_o become_v a_o live_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o â—ountain_n send_v forth_o a_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n without_o intercision_n or_o cessation_n though_o these_o stream_n run_v sometime_o high_o sometime_o lâ—wer_n sometime_o swiâ—â—er_n sometime_o slow_a yet_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o dry_v up_o as_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n be_v for_o where_o god_n have_v once_o open_v a_o fountain_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o feed_v it_o 〈◊〉_d supply_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o will_v dry_v up_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o nourish_v by_o the_o supply_v oâ—_n subterraneous_a water_n the_o perseverance_n of_o grace_n depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o uncreated_a essential_a life_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o afford_v these_o supply_n we_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n viz._n that_o be_v will_v never_o leave_v nor_o sorsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pâ—â—_n 1._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o choose_a one_o shall_v no_o doubt_n continue_v of_o that_o number_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 19_o they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o christ_n shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o consolatory_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o poor_a frail_a sheep_n joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v perhaps_o what_o if_o man_n will_v apostatise_v what_o if_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v forsake_v god_n will_v he_o not_o then_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o they_o will_v depart_v let_v they_o depart_v will_v not_o god_n forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o answ_n yes_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o but_o they_o never_o shall_v forsake_v he_o they_o be_v right_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o overpower_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v never_o will_v any_o such_o departure_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v dr._n arrowsmith_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v sinner_n shall_v repent_v semper_fw-la fit_n procurante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v what_o if_o man_n himself_o will_v apostatise_v see_v he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v in_o his_o will_n and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v will_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o saint_n say_v austin_n only_o such_o help_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persevere_v if_o they_o will_v which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v adam_n but_o he_o also_o work_v in_o they_o the_o will_v that_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v except_o they_o both_o can_v and_o will_v his_o bountiful_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o can_v and_o the_o will_n for_o their_o will_n be_v so_o inflame_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o therefore_o can_v because_o they_o so_o will_v they_o therefore_o so_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n or_o injury_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v overpower_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o determine_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o indifferency_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o more_o this_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o faculty_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o be_v constrain_v but_o indeed_o perfect_v oh_o unhappy_a liberty_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v towards_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v its_o own_o misery_n the_o noble_a freedom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o its_o hesitancy_n and_o heal_v of_o its_o indifferency_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o spread_v sale_n and_o powerful_a wind_n in_o a_o most_o speedy_a cheerful_a and_o steady_a course_n into_o its_o own_o harbour_n into_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o its_o own_o object_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o so_o overpower_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o slavery_n so_o as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n but_o i_o think_v we_o do_v general_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a state_n the_o will_n of_o all_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v and_o perfect_v in_o their_o freedom_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o verge_n towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o gladsome_a and_o steady_a manner_n be_v eternal_o carry_v towards_o their_o full_a and_o glorious_a object_n which_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n shall_v then_o represent_v in_o a_o most_o true_a clear_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a liberty_n in_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o thus_o with_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o muddiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o faint_o and_o disadvantagious_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n can_v so_o free_o and_o fervent_o with_o so_o ardent_a and_o generous_a motion_n pursue_v its_o excellent_a object_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o the_o fluctuation_n and_o aequilibriousness_n of_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o a_o true_a liberty_n of_o will_n increase_v and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o far_o reveal_v himself_o to_o every_o true_o godly_a soul_n as_o to_o establish_v this_o noble_a freedom_n in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o willing_a a_o final_a departure_n from_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o certain_o how_o remissly_a and_o faint_o soever_o towards_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a good_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o swallow_v up_o in_o it_o a_o will_v thus_o true_o and_o divine_o free_a think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o certain_o be_v a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o final_a perseverance_n so_o then_o the_o more_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o powerful_o it_o will_v a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o no_o soul_n i_o conceive_v to_o who_o god_n communicate_v himself_o save_o can_v at_o any_o time_n will_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o he_o as_o for_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o scripture-saint_n that_o be_v any_o where_o record_v i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o creature_n admit_v of_o ebb_n and_o
wither_v the_o choice_a flower_n in_o nature_n garden_n that_o they_o have_v now_o no_o more_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n beauty_n or_o fragrancy_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v desire_v she_o have_v taste_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sweetness_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o have_v so_o embitter_v all_o cistern-water_n that_o she_o find_v no_o more_o thirsting_n in_o herself_o after_o they_o which_o be_v chat_v which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v here_o shall_v never_a christ_n a_o godly_a soul_n can_v posfible_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o god_n give_v he_o his_o god_n or_o he_o die_v give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o fair_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o of_o earthly_a accommodation_n they_o be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o his_o want_n and_o thirst_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o god_n in_o they_o out_o of_o who_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v even_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o all_o fleshly_a case_n be_v tedious_a and_o painsul_n creature-employment_n be_v but_o a_o weatisome_a crudgery_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o creature-enjoyment_n in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v very_o insignificant_a if_o not_o burdensome_a to_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v feel_o possess_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n a_o grand_a enquiry_n viz._n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o desire_v the_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o as_o brief_o and_o yet_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v in_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n 1._o all_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o equal_o mortify_v to_o worldly_a love_n nor_o equal_o zealous_a and_o importunate_a lover_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o abraham_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o high_a and_o noble_a in_o spirit_n than_o his_o brother_n lot_n as_o lot_z be_v more_o excellent_a than_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o adam_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v than_o one_o of_o the_o sodomite_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o one_o leaf_n all_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o his_o native_a country_n at_o the_o very_a first_o call_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v only_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v all_o soil_n alike_o for_o his_o sojourn_v and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n as_o his_o own_o city_n and_o home_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o readiness_n to_o break_v up_o house_n and_o quit_v his_o present_a habitation_n rather_o than_o interfere_v with_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o nephew_n gen._n 13._o 9_o the_o other_o prefer_v a_o fruitful_a soil_n before_o a_o faithful_a society_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v so_o unadvised_a a_o choice_n he_o rest_v in_o it_o too_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v so_o severe_o reprove_v by_o the_o captivity_n that_o befall_v he_o there_o whereby_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o call_v as_o indeed_o carry_v away_o thence_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o loosen_v he_o from_o his_o earthly_a convenience_n but_o he_o return_v to_o sodom_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v not_o part_v till_o he_o be_v fire_v out_o nay_o and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v with_o much_o linger_a and_o loathness_n gen._n 19_o 16._o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la both_o from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o equal_o careless_a of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n not_o carry_v out_o with_o equal_a ardour_n and_o intemperance_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o towards_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o glorious_a object_n of_o which_o i_o can_v assign_v no_o fit_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o godly_a for_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o grace_n prevail_v and_o religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o be_v act_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plant_v so_o far_o earthly_a love_n decay_n and_o wither_v for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la pellunt_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o any_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v so_o far_o be_v it_o mortify_v also_o to_o all_o creature-enjoyment_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o the_o animal_n life_n honour_n ease_n victory_n plenty_n liberty_n relation_n recreation_n all_o the_o entertainment_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o low_a life_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a life_n itself_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a love_n be_v to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o end_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n save_o that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v equal_o poize_v as_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v just_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o this_o get_v that_o lose_v the_o more_o the_o sensual_a and_o self-central_a life_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o creature_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n faint_v and_o floge_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o certain_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o divine_a grace_n prevail_v and_o the_o divine_a life_n flourish_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o all_o earthly_a object_n wither_v away_o and_o lose_v their_o beauty_n and_o the_o soul_n cool_v and_o languish_v as_o to_o its_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o far_o she_o will_v be_v bufle_n after_o other_o lover_n which_o regeneration_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v be_v thorough_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o these_o lusting_n not_o utter_o extinguish_v till_o this_o mortal_a put_v on_o immortality_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o till_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v i_o do_v affirm_v that_o divine_a and_o holy_a soul_n be_v oft_o mistake_v by_o they_o that_o behold_v their_o ordinary_a converse_n and_o action_n in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n which_o they_o contemplate_v therein_o and_o do_v perhaps_o most_o of_o all_o serve_v a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o a_o eternal_a design_n in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o other_o may_v think_v be_v calculate_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v not_o the_o purblind_a world_n nor_o the_o self-befriending_a hypocrite_n be_v judge_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a soul_n count_v nothing_o savoury_a to_o itself_o but_o what_o represent_v teach_v exhibit_v something_o of_o god_n nothing_o pleasant_a but_o what_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o such_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o feel_v himself_o in_o his_o high_a rapture_n do_v not_o taste_v himself_o in_o his_o noble_a accomplishment_n do_v not_o seek_v himself_o in_o his_o most_o excellent_a performance_n be_v nor_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o thirst_n after_o long_a life_n riches_n friend_n liberty_n as_o indeed_o after_o god_n in_o they_o all_o these_o all_o signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o near_o to_o his_o god_n and_o conduce_v to_o his_o real_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n yea_o possible_o in_o his_o most_o suspicable_a action_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o alien_a from_o religion_n and_o most_o design_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v high_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o know_v even_o in_o his_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a sinner_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o notorious_a offender_n however_o he_o be_v traduce_v by_o a_o proud_a and_o hypocritical_a generation_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a according_a to_o his_o measure_n pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a when_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n who_o can_v guess_v aâ—_n the_o temper_n of_o other_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o what_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n come_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o action_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o benignity_n
discover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n if_o we_o do_v real_o value_v ourselves_o by_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n themselves_o by_o what_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v right_o prefer_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n before_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v prefer_v patience_n before_o prosperity_n faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n spiritual_a purity_n before_o temporal_a pleasure_n or_o preferment_n humility_n before_o honour_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n image_n before_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o own_o name_n a_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v gracious_a disposition_n before_o the_o exercise_v of_o any_o temporal_a power_n or_o secular_a authority_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o display_v of_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n before_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n livelihood_n and_o life_n itself_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v more_o indifferent_o affect_v towards_o any_o condition_n whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o weary_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o do_v very_o value_v they_o only_o by_o the_o tendency_n that_o they_o have_v to_o further_a religion_n and_o advance_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v certain_o make_v man_n more_o sincere_o studious_a to_o reap_v god_n end_n in_o afflict_v they_o and_o less_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o as_o for_o treachery_n plotting_n invasion_n usurpation_n rebellion_n and_o that_o tumultuous_a zeal_n for_o relaxation_n which_o this_o impatience_n of_o oppression_n and_o fondness_n of_o deliverance_n do_v so_o often_o grow_v up_o into_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o effectual_a heal_n of_o they_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o weary_a of_o oppression_n though_o it_o be_v by_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v by_o sinful_a mean_n may_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o this_o zeal_n contention_n and_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o which_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n will_v do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v by_o right_n and_o by_o wrong_a to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v grievous_a and_o gall_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o religion_n do_v but_o display_v itself_o aright_o in_o the_o powerful_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o humility_n it_o will_v quench_v this_o scald_a zeal_n and_o calm_v these_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v man_n rather_o content_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o adversary_n though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o divine_a life_n advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o possession_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n patitnce_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o toy_n treasure_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o these_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o purchase_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v these_o strange_a fervour_n and_o frenzy_n let_v i_o here_o brief_o record_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o line_n the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o propagate_a his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o studious_a to_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n but_o i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o attempt_v it_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n by_o violent_a opposition_n or_o crafty_a insinuation_n nay_o he_o reckon_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o true_o promote_v when_o these_o tumultuous_a impatient_a imperious_a proud_a lust_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a with_o he_o consider_v his_o miraculous_a power_n infalsible_a 29._o mat._n 11._o 29._o wisdom_n and_o the_o mighty_a interest_n and_o party_n which_o he_o can_v by_o these_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o to_o have_v quite_o shuffle_v caesar_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o nothing_o more_o impossible_a consider_v the_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o infinite_a sacredness_n of_o his_o temper_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contradictious_a consider_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o profess_v not_o be_v secular_a and_o so_o not_o be_v maintain_v by_o fight_v but_o if_o you_o will_v 37._o john_n 18._o 16._o ver_fw-la 37._o know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n predominant_a there_o be_v christ_n real_o enthrone_v and_o actual_o triumphant_a where_o religion_n do_v vital_o inform_v animate_v and_o actuate_v man_n soul_n it_o do_v make_v they_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o thrive_a of_o party_n the_o strengthen_n of_o faction_n the_o advancement_n of_o any_o particular_a interest_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o never_o so_o evangelical_n a_o complexion_n nor_o yet_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o more_o reform_a profession_n of_o it_o though_o these_o latter_a will_v be_v a_o great_a external_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o happy_o propagate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v faith_n patience_n humility_n self_n denial_n contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o pregnant_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a benignity_n to_o man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n regnant_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n and_o triumph_v of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v most_o conspicuous_o in_o a_o persecute_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n record_v of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o our_o soul_n will_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o same_o behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o render_v evil_a 9_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 9_o sore_o evil_a or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n how_o vain_o do_v man_n dream_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o interest_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o fierce_a and_o rage_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v off_o every_o yoke_n that_o gall_v they_o and_o kick_v against_o every_o thorn_n that_o prick_v they_o when_o indeed_o they_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v under_o a_o fine_a cloak_n gratify_v the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o self-love_n which_o be_v as_o covetous_a of_o freedom_n from_o all_o retrenchment_n and_o confinement_n as_o religion_n itself_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v they_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v but_o when_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o be_v then_o glorify_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a and_o heroical_a passage_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o second_o religion_n will_v not_o fail_v right_o to_o dispose_v the_o
be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o excellent_a profitable_a familiar_a discourse_n of_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n into_o who_o lip_n grace_n be_v pour_v psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15._o 7._o be_v full_o verify_v of_o wisdom_n itself_o his_o lip_n disperse_v knowledge_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o water_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o sonl_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o divine_a breast_n and_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o a_o alwise_a god_n he_o ordain_v saul_n seek_v of_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o find_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o poor_a woman_n seek_v of_o water_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o she_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o jaceb_n and_o behold_v she_o meet_v with_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n there_o the_o occasion_n passage_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v each_o afford_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a observation_n but_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-grace_n be_v rare_o unfold_v and_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v excellent_o describe_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n not_o as_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a grace_n but_o of_o grace_n in_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o of_o true_a godliness_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o word_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o retain_v throughout_o my_o discourse_n as_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v true_a christian_a religion_n unfold_v in_o the_o original_n nature_n property_n consequent_a and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o will_n of_o water_n the_o property_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o spring_v up_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o end_n or_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o these_o by_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o original_a of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v meet_v i_o shall_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o here_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v upon_o must_v be_v that_o true_a christion_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a all_o soul_n be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n those_o noble_a faculty_n oâ—_n understanding_n and_o a_o will_v free_v from_o constraint_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o apostle_n allow_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a speech_n speak_v in_o common_a of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 28._o god_n have_v derive_v more_o lively_a print_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a essence_n upon_o a_o rational_a soul_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o to_o its_o constitution_n do_v declare_v and_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o rature_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 20._o he_o that_o right_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n wâ—ll_n get_v more_o acquaintarce_o with_o god_n than_o they_o that_o gaze_v conâ—â—ually_o upon_o the_o material_a heaven_n or_o traverse_v the_o dark_a and_o uâ—most_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o little_a world_n will_v teach_v more_o of_o he_o than_o the_o great_a one_o can_v do_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n excellent_o display_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o creature_n so_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o â—â—flecting_v his_o image_n and_o glory_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o to_o say_v that_o the_o vile_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a body_n than_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v render_v sâ—n_o odious_a and_o loaâ—h_a some_o because_o it_o have_v defile_v the_o fair_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o blurâ—ed_v the_o clear_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o though_o all_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n though_o their_o constitution_n do_v express_v much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o disposition_n do_v express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o godly_a soul_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o his_o dear_a child_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o god_n like_o disposition_n and_o do_v work_v the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o his_o off_o spring_n mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n child_n be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o it_o both_o from_o without_o and_o from_o within_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o from_o without_o when_o man_n have_v sallen_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o be_v become_v both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o return_v god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o that_o glorious_a light_n his_o own_o son_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o compare_v to_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n mark_v 4._o 21._o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a free_a grace_n and_o overflow_a goodness_n provide_v a_o mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o these_o apostate_n soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o yet_o further_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o to_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n to_o succeed_a generation_n herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o give_v precept_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o as_o many_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o give_v clear_a and_o certain_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o about_o their_o future_a state_n rom._n 3._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v after_o and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o he_o purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o these_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o yet_o further_o that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o man_n destruction_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o sometime_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o commit_v these_o record_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therein_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o
he_o have_v appoint_v call_v qualify_v instruct_v for_o the_o open_n explain_v interpret_n &_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n steward_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n these_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o from_o without_o we_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o light_n chalk_v out_o our_o way_n and_o appoint_v we_o guide_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o many_o enticement_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o call_v mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o many_o affâ—ightments_n of_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o little_a too_o weak_a of_o themselves_o to_o bring_v back_o a_o straggle_a soul_n or_o to_o produce_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o it_o therefore_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n from_o within_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v discovery_n â—o_o it_o but_o lâ—vely_a impression_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v and_o point_n out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o breathe_v in_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o also_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 44._o he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o himself_o impregnate_v their_o word_n and_o clothes_n their_o doctrine_n with_o his_o own_o power_n use_v their_o ministry_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 45._o minister_n can_v only_o discover_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o god_n enlighten_v the_o faculty_n he_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o do_v actual_o enable_v it_o to_o discern_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v a_o soul_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n he_o beget_v we_o again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o christ_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n lay_v powerful_a bold_a of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o same_o value_n but_o yet_o methinks_v we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o faculty_n as_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o teach_v the_o grammar_n and_o the_o rhetoric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n he_o instruct_v even_o the_o husbandman_n to_o discretion_n in_o his_o affair_n of_o husbandry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o thresh_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 28._o 26._o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o indeed_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o god_n do_v from_o within_o give_v that_o capacity_n illumination_n of_o the_o faculty_n ingenuity_n whereby_o we_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n john_n 1._o 9_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o original_a of_o religion_n in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n still_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v of_o god_n as_o itself_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v as_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man._n as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o very_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a union_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o but_o by_o shine_v into_o they_o by_o enlighten_v the_o faculty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yea_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o by_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v his_o own_o light_n within_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o it_o and_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o reflection_n of_o that_o divine_a image_n life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o from_o god_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n god_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v you_o see_v so_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n too_o but_o not_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o as_o one_o man_n draw_v another_o with_o a_o cord_n as_o jupiter_n in_o homer_n draw_v man_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o chain_n and_o mahomet_n his_o disciple_n by_o a_o lock_n of_o hair_n but_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o earthly_a vapour_n by_o infuse_v its_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o or_o as_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v the_o iron_n by_o the_o powerful_a insinuation_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o by_o way_n of_o impression_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o by_o impression_n neither_o as_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a way_n of_o implantation_n religion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o something_o from_o god_n as_o something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v his_o image_n but_o even_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o something_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o infant-christ_n as_o one_o call_v it_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v express_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o express_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a soul_n â—sa_fw-la 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o pure_a religion_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la it_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v chap._n 7._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o affirm_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o abstract_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o beam_a forth_o of_o divine_a glory_n for_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o beauty_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o godly_a soul_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a
shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o immortal_a soul_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o create_v be_v but_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o material_a world_n be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n the_o immaterial_a world_n of_o angel_n and_o splrit_n do_v represent_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n one_o may_v call_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n every_o creature_n partake_v of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v no_o copy_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o so_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o maker_n but_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o communication_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rational_a immortal_a spirit_n be_v and_o the_o high_a that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o than_o if_o the_o poet_n may_v call_v the_o soul_n and_o st._n paul_n allow_v he_o in_o it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aâ—ra_fw-la sure_o one_o may_v rather_o speak_v at_o that_o rate_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o either_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o soul_n any_o one_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a holiness_n pure_a religion_n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v three_o great_a mystery_n and_o mercy_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o can_v fathom_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v transcend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o capacity_n of_o our_o ear_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n too_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n incarnate_a in_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o incarnate_a in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v once_o much_o glory_v concern_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v we_o call_v out_o to_o the_o power_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o help_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o if_o you_o will_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n 1._o this_o will_v then_o help_v we_o in_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o precious_a part_n religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v general_o more_o seek_v or_o less_o find_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v court_v it_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o few_o that_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o claim_v lay_v to_o it_o all_o pretend_v a_o just_a title_n the_o man_n of_o judab_n cry_v she_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o this_o queen_n and_o we_o have_v more_o right_a in_o religion_n than_o you_o according_a as_o they_o contend_v of_o old_a about_o king_n david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v foretell_v lo_o here_o he_o be_v and_z lo_o there_o he_o be_v which_o haâ—h_v make_v many_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o allusion_n they_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o there_o follow_v they_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o mighty_a strive_n yea_o and_o war_n there_o have_v be_v about_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n no_o question_n more_o debate_v nor_o less_o decide_v than_o which_o be_v the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v dispute_v this_o controversy_n with_o work_n and_o not_o with_o word_n much_o less_o with_o blow_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o eminent_a pedigree_n of_o a_o noble_a descent_n you_o may_v find_v her_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v she_o she_o carry_v her_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n the_o divine_a disposition_n that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o she_o work_v which_o no_o one_o else_o can_v work_v the_o same_o do_v bear_v witness_n which_o be_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 3._o here_o in_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o religion_n who_o she_o be_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v deify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o go_v about_o inquire_v which_o of_o those_o many_o star_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o religion_n party_n i_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o religion_n christian_n by_o the_o same_o token_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1._o 33._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o if_o you_o inquire_v about_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v describe_v they_o for_o you_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n that_o which_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o god_n that_o call_v religion_n under_o whatsoever_o disguise_n or_o reproach_n it_o may_v go_v in_o the_o world_n examine_v the_o world_n by_o no_o low_a a_o mark_n than_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v after_o god_n heart_n viz._n comformable_a to_o his_o image_n compliant_a with_o his_o will_n and_o studious_a of_o his_o glory_n pitch_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v that_o man_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o he_o go_v of_o what_o party_n or_o faction_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o let_v no_o soul_n examine_v itself_o by_o any_o low_a mark_n than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n examine_v what_o alliance_n your_o soul_n have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n religion_n be_v a_o divine_a accomplishment_n a_o efflux_n from_o god_n and_o may_v by_o its_o affinity_n to_o heaven_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o your_o state_n lay_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o uncreated_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o resemble_v that_o copy_n for_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v own_v for_o he_o when_o all_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o idle_a curicâ—ty_n to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d speculative_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a pry_v into_o the_o hide_a roâ—â—s_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o method_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o nor_o studious_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o resemblance_n that_o every_o religious_a soul_n bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v within_o the_o godly_a soul_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a plot_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvationsalvation_n translate_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v
clear_a and_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n enshrine_v themselves_o in_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o self-adoration_n to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n too_o witness_v that_o whole_a brood_n those_o man_n who_o while_o they_o hang_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n freewill_n do_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n some_o of_o these_o have_v impudent_o give_v a_o short_a but_o unsavoury_a answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o ego_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v these_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o high_a attainment_n do_v discover_v a_o low_a and_o most_o ignoble_a spirit_n to_o fasten_v and_o feed_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o low_a and_o degenerate_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v its_o own_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o any_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o bless_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n holy_a paul_n be_v all_o along_o in_o a_o different_a strain_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o ay_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a character_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v of_o holy_a david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n now_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o description_n of_o these_o man_n too_o in_o scripture_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o phrase_n but_o very_o much_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o we_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n if_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n image_n we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o this_o self-glorying_a in_o the_o predominancy_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a religion_n as_o fire_n be_v with_o water_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shining_n forth_o of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o reflection_n of_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o give_v all_o therefore_o unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v sacrilegious_o purloin_v from_o he_o glory_n we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o selfpenury_n and_o nothingness_n the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n do_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o he_o first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o essential_a holiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o full_a we_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o godlike_a disposition_n like_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spread_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a but_o utter_o impossible_a for_o a_o godly_a soul_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o advance_v itself_o against_o divine_a glory_n for_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o god_n be_v then_o glorify_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n become_v like_a unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n to_o obscure_v divine_a glory_n when_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o reflection_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v then_o be_v you_o persuade_v that_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v of_o humility_n and_o self_n denial_n and_o self-nothingness_a and_o no_o more_o he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o god_n as_o he_o love_v he_o honour_v he_o imitate_v hâ—m_n and_o life_n to_o he_o and_o no_o further_o 3._o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o religion_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o here_o according_a to_o the_o method_n wherein_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o religion_n i_o may_v show_v you_o how_o the_o original_n of_o sin_n from_o without_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o first_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o it_o continual_o as_o also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n spring_n from_o many_o occasion_n without_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o devilish_a nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a devil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o man._n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la daemon_n man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o himself_o take_v the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n that_o rebellious_a nature_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o indeed_o do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o the_o original_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o monster_n we_o shall_v best_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v it_o by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o religion_n sin_n then_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o a_o holy_a state_n a_o apostasy_n from_o a_o holy_a god_n religion_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o straggle_a off_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v by_o negative_n a_o departure_n from_o god_n a_o forsake_v of_o he_o a_o live_n in_o the_o world_n without_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n do_v describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sâ—n_n but_o then_o as_o it_o sink_v into_o itself_o or_o settle_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o so_o it_o become_v specify_v and_o be_v call_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n all_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v original_o form_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o when_o they_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a then_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o impure_a spirit_n that_o do_v lapse_n and_o slide_v from_o god_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o implant_v themselves_o into_o a_o other_o stock_n by_o their_o own_o low_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o be_v no_o more_o own_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 10._o 44._o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o low_a and_o base_a original_n of_o sin_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o vile_a as_o that_o which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a fall_v off_o from_o glory_n itself_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o unholy_a soul_n we_o need_v not_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o wretched_a state_n of_o sinful_a soul_n sin_n itself_o be_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n itself_o i_o mean_v from_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o who_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o heaven_n of_o a_o soul_n do_v consist_v avoid_v it_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v avoid_v be_v miserable_a
man_n till_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o man_n uncleanness_n be_v that_o very_a blindness_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v it_o i_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o indeed_o the_o same_o do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a conversation_n every_o action_n spring_v from_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n thereby_o become_v filthy_a even_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n become_v leprous_a exod._n 4._o or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n defile_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v hag._n 2._o 13._o now_o religion_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v former_o as_o filthy_a &_o odious_a as_o augeus_n his_o stable_a when_o once_o those_o live_a water_n flow_v into_o it_o and_o through_o it_o from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n one_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o before_o be_v white_a as_o leprosy_n be_v now_o white_a as_o wool_n isa_n 1._o 18._o the_o soul_n that_o before_o be_v like_o moses_n his_o hand_n leprous_a as_o snow_n be_v now_o like_o david_n heart_n white_a as_o snow_n yea_o and_o white_a too_o psal_n 51._o 7._o oh_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o that_o godly_a soul_n that_o shine_v with_o the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o beautiful_a like_o such_o a_o soul_n nay_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a strength_n and_o altitude_n be_v a_o miserable_a glimmer_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o daystar_n of_o religion_n that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o prophet_n stile_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o godly_a soul_n have_v entertain_v into_o its_o self_n the_o pure_a efflux_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n breathe_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v more_o familiar_o and_o love_v more_o ardent_o its_o inclination_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a its_o motion_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a its_o delight_n high_a and_o heavenly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o its_o love_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o carry_v it_o out_o into_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n name_n cant._n 1._o 3._o be_v true_a of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o religion_n beget_v a_o chaste_a and_o virgin-love_n in_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o bless_a god_n that_o beget_v it_o it_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o fountain_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o sun_n itself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o warm_a beam_n that_o first_o hatch_v it_o religion_n issue_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v ever_o issue_v out_o towards_o god_n alone_o passionate_o breathe_v with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o filthiness_n be_v now_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n the_o soul_n that_o former_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a love_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o almighty_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o its_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n hasten_v to_o a_o country_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o this_o pure_a principle_n be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n put_v it_o upon_o holy_a study_n indite_n holy_a meditation_n direct_v it_o to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o make_v all_o its_o embrace_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a labour_v to_o compass_n god_n himself_o which_o before_o be_v adulterous_a &_o idolatrous_a free_a for_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o world_n to_o lodge_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o in_o a_o word_n this_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n this_o king_n daughter_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o yea_o and_o outward_o too_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o wrought_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o her_o faith_n within_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o her_o conversation_n curious_o make_v up_o of_o a_o embroidery_n of_o good_a work_n some_o of_o pâ—ety_n some_o of_o charity_n some_o of_o sobriety_n but_o all_o of_o purity_n shine_v with_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a splendour_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o breastplate_n spangle_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n this_o precious_a ointment_n this_o holy_a unction_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o be_v as_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o fragrant_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o run_v down_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n lord_n say_v peter_n john_n 13._o not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellent_a purity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o divine_a wash_n belong_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a life_n also_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o cry_n lord_z not_o my_o head_n only_o not_o my_o heart_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n also_o make_v i_o whole_o pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a in_o a_o word_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o murderer_n sometime_o lodge_v in_o it_o now_o righteousness_n the_o den_n of_o thief_n thievish_a lust_n and_o love_n and_o interest_n and_o end_n which_o former_o steal_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n its_o right_a owner_n be_v now_o become_v a_o temple_n fit_a for_o the_o great_a king_n to_o dwell_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o wont_a vanity_n worldliness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o employ_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o 2._o by_o the_o phrase_n water_n the_o quench_v nature_n of_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o immortal_a soul_n with_o a_o restless_a appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n after_o some_o chief_a good_a which_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n be_v continual_o grope_v after_o and_o catch_v at_o though_o indeed_o few_o find_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o popular_a applause_n which_o the_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a mind_n do_v ultimate_o aim_v at_o but_o some_o chief_a good_a happiness_n sufficiency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o atheism_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o supreme_a good_a for_o that_o which_o man_n do_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v but_o they_o do_v very_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o attribute_v that_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o live_a god_n sin_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o have_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o its_o adequate_a object_n and_o have_v sink_v it_o into_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o a_o banish_a man_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o but_o be_v secure_v no_o where_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o centre_n by_o sin_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n fly_v low_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o flutter_v perpetual_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a object_n but_o can_v find_v no_o more_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o noah_n dove_n can_v find_v for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n now_o religion_n
posterity_n though_o man_n have_v something_o without_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o live_a principle_n within_o they_o that_o do_v denominate_v they_o living_n men._n the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o inform_v you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n psal_n 51._o 17._o and_o indâ—â—â—â—he_a law_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o â—â—â—â—sidered_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a rule_n or_o precept_n for_o they_o know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v that_o god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o one_o of_o themselves_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o 6._o but_o i_o doubt_v many_o christian_n be_v also_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n whilst_o they_o view_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o history_n and_o a_o external_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n seem_v altogether_o to_o make_v it_o a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v a_o external_a rule_n or_o dispensation_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n though_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o it_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a impression_n from_o god_n a_o live_a principle_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o book-learning_n it_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o man_n may_v be_v as_o overly_o and_o formal_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_o sad_a experience_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o soul_n produce_v life_n wherever_o it_o come_v than_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o that_o torment_a text_n jer._n 30._o 31._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_o virtute_fw-la a_o divine_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o best_a gospel_n and_o so_o abraham_n and_o moses_n under_o the_o law_n be_v true_o gospeler_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o carnal_a christian_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o they_o be_v as_o true_o legal_a and_o as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a men._n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n we_o shall_v here_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o all_o counterfeit_a religion_n religion_n be_v that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o few_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o though_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o laodicean-like_a say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o test_n by_o which_o at_o present_a we_o will_v a_o little_a try_v the_o counterfeit_a pearl_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n a_o inward_a and_o abide_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n a_o well_o of_o water_n 1._o then_o we_o must_v exclude_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o external_a these_o be_v not_o it_o religion_n be_v not_o something_o annex_v to_o the_o soul_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o it_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v glance_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o find_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o soul_n lie_v without_o he_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_a reformation_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o specious_a a_o false_a and_o overly_o religion_n may_v serve_v to_o tie_v man_n hand_n and_o reduce_v their_o outward_a action_n to_o a_o fair_a seemliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o true_a religion_n be_v main_a dominion_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o business_n lie_v most_o in_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o batter_a ram_n come_v from_o without_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o outwork_n of_o open_a and_o visible_a enormity_n of_o life_n but_o enter_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sweet_a power_n into_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o reduce_v it_o from_o its_o rebellious_a temper_n and_o persuade_v it_o willing_o to_o surrender_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retire_v and_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o bear_v rule_n as_o perfect_o by_o wicked_a love_n and_o lust_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v by_o profane_a and_o notorious_a practice_n a_o man_n hand_n may_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o external_a cord_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o visible_a revenge_n and_o yet_o murder_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o murderer_n lodge_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a man_n tongue_n may_v be_v tie_v up_o from_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o give_v fair_a word_n concern_v themselves_o very_a shame_n may_v chastise_v they_o out_o of_o proud_a boasting_n and_o self-exaltings_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o swell_v in_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bear_v a_o unchaste_a and_o sinful_a love_n towards_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o adore_v a_o image_n of_o self_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o a_o fair_a outside_n the_o pharisee_n have_v himself_o will_v best_o describe_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o property_n to_o describe_v himself_o luke_o 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o his_o inside_n you_o may_v best_o take_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o neither_o do_v religion_n consist_v in_o external_a performance_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o seem_o spiritual_a many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o doubt_v sink_v all_o their_o religion_n into_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o model_n of_o performance_n be_v more_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o true_a religion_n those_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o helpful_a yea_o and_o honourable_a because_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n and_o some_o tendency_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o become_v snare_n and_o idol_n to_o superstitious_a mind_n who_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v some_o way_n gratify_v by_o these_o and_o so_o they_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o they_o that_o religion_n that_o only_a varnish_n and_o beautify_v the_o outside_n tune_v the_o tongue_n to_o prayer_n and_o conference_n instruct_v and_o extend_v the_o hand_n to_o diligence_n and_o almesdeed_n that_o awe_v the_o conversation_n into_o some_o external_a righteousness_n oâ—_n devotion_n be_v here_o exclude_v as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o much_o less_o can_v that_o pass_v for_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o about_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o party_n and_o many_o disputable_a point_n which_o we_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o in_o our_o own_o generation_n the_o religion_n that_o run_v upon_o mode_n and_o turn_v upon_o interest_n as_o a_o door_n turn_v upon_o its_o hinge_n be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a scant_a thing_n and_o may_v easy_o view_v itself_o at_o once_o all_o together_o from_o first_o to_o last_o man_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o more_o spiritual_a form_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o more_o carnal_a and_o erroneous_a if_o they_o take_v up_o
that_o they_o feed_v upon_o now_o you_o may_v know_v this_o artificial_a religion_n by_o this_o these_o man_n can_v vary_v it_o alter_v it_o enlarge_v it_o straiten_v it_o and_o new_a mould_n it_o at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o or_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o like_o best_a one_o while_o act_v over_o the_o joy_n and_o confidence_n of_o some_o christian_n anon_o the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o other_o but_o this_o fanciful_a religion_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o nothing_o but_o low_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o flit_a and_o vanish_v nature_n but_o true_a christian_n be_v genâ—â—y_a yet_o powerful_o move_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n and_o do_v move_v on_o stedy_o and_o constant_o in_o their_o way_n to_o he_o and_o pursuit_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o good_a man_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o sweet_o derive_v itself_o through_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o consistent_a and_o thrive_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o imagination_n but_o upon_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o evenness_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o indeed_o he_o can_v go_v on_o always_o with_o like_a speed_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o way_n yet_o be_v not_o will_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o same_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o may_v examine_v all_o those_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n that_o spring_n from_o a_o natural_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o conviction_n observation_n fleshly_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o heaven_n book-learning_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n who_o effect_n be_v but_o to_o gild_v the_o outward_a man_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o move_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o external_a force_n in_o a_o unnatural_a inconstant_a and_o transient_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v water_n but_o they_o have_v no_o well_o as_o there_o be_v other_o deep_a man_n principled_a indeed_o with_o learning_n policy_n ingenuity_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o with_o true_a goodness_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v wells_n but_o without_o water_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o godlike_a soul_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o property_n mention_v of_o true_a religion_n viz._n the_o freeness_n and_o unconstrainedness_n of_o it_o this_o discover_v in_o several_a outward_a act_n of_o morality_n and_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o freedom_n consider_v as_o to_o its_o author_n in_o which_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v a_o godly_a soul_n second_o consider_v as_o to_o its_o object_n two_o cautionary_a concession_n first_o that_o some_o thing_n without_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v motive_n how_o far_o affliction_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o away_o its_o freedom_n a_o enquiry_n into_o force_a devotion_n and_o first_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n man_n themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n other_o man_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n second_o into_o the_o property_n of_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dry_a and_o spiritless_a needy_a and_o penurious_a uneven_a and_o not_o permanent_a i_o proceed_v now_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ed_z under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n not_o to_o squeeze_v the_o phrase_n any_o further_a than_o it_o will_v natural_o afford_v discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o freeness_n activity_n and_o permanency_n or_o perseverance_n of_o it_o the_o first_o proselyte_n of_o it_o couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o be_v be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a religion_n be_v a_o principle_n and_o it_o flow_v and_o act_n free_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o mighty_a power_n make_v the_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o 3._o and_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v true_o seat_v to_o become_v a_o freewill_n offer_v unto_o god_n alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o world_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o make_v man_n rather_o his_o tributary_n and_o servant_n than_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o great_a god_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n obtain_v a_o amicable_a conquest_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o over-power_n they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o constraint_n without_o mercinariness_n or_o morosity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n not_o from_o a_o pure_a kindness_n and_o benevolence_n of_o mind_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a yoke_n be_v always_o grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o people_n be_v call_v their_o flow_v unto_o the_o lord_n isa_n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o jer._n 31._o 12._o they_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a frame_n eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o now_o this_o willingness_n or_o freeness_n of_o godly_a soul_n may_v be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a act_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o service_n which_o the_o true_a christian_a do_v perform_v he_o be_v free_o carry_v out_o towards_o they_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o force_n if_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o place_n and_o age_n and_o company_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o mere_o from_o without_o he_o but_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a temperance_n plant_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a change_n make_v in_o his_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o external_a act_n of_o moral_a or_o institute_v duty_n he_o do_v it_o free_o not_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o by_o constraint_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n the_o godly_a man_n give_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o a_o alm_n may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o a_o miser_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o liberal_a soul_n as_o a_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o deviser_n of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v upon_o liberality_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o isa_n 32._o 8._o be_v render_v by_o the_o dutch_a translator_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o righteousness_n oâ—_n temperance_n he_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o power_n or_o compel_v by_o law_n but_o indeed_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o his_o mind_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o worship_n whether_o moral_a or_o institute_v in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v also_o free_a as_o to_o any_o constraint_n prayer_n be_v not_o his_o task_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a cry_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v soul_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n
to_o bribe_v god_n justice_n or_o engage_v man_n charity_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o god_n or_o man_n or_o his_o own_o clamorous_a conscience_n but_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o want_v and_o love_n and_o believe_v he_o want_v the_o full_a presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v the_o presence_n which_o he_o want_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o himself_o severe_o and_o limit_v himself_o penurious_o to_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n as_o unto_o certain_a rent-season_n wherein_o to_o pay_v a_o homage_n of_o dry_a devotion_n but_o his_o love_a and_o long_a soul_n disdain_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o canonical_a hour_n be_v frequent_o soar_v in_o some_o heavenly_a rapture_n or_o other_o and_o sally_v forth_o in_o holy_a ejaculation_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o weak_a assay_n towards_o heaven_n in_o set_n and_o formal_a prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o suck_v in_o those_o divine_a influence_n and_o stream_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o beg_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v make_v i_o sometime_o to_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o believe_v and_o hang_v upon_o divine_a grace_n do_v real_o drink_v in_o what_o prayer_n open_v its_o mouth_n for_o and_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o powerful_a kind_n of_o pray_v in_o silence_n by_o believe_v we_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o in_o pray_v we_o do_v believe_v a_o true_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o his_o hand_n tie_v up_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o national_a law_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v one_o in_o seven_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n know_v that_o neither_o work_n nor_o cease_v from_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o commend_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o do_v press_v after_o intimacy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o sabbath_n in_o a_o week_n nor_o think_v himself_o absolve_v from_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o labour_n to_o make_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o to_o find_v every_o day_n to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o soul_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o it_o may_v be_v though_o indeed_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o to_o some_o man_n to_o keep_v every_o day_n as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v every_o day_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o fast_v he_o keep_v not_o fast_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o civil_a no_o nor_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n afflict_v his_o â—oul_n for_o sio_fw-la and_o daily_a endeavour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fast_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o thansgiving_n he_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o law_n of_o thanksulness_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o love_n engrave_v upon_o and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o his_o soul_n delight_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o live_a descant_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a way_n of_o thank_v offer_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o hallelujah_o which_o the_o angel_n sing_v continual_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o command_v true_a godliness_n will_v find_v a_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatever_o yoke_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n religion_n will_v enable_v to_o bear_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o count_v it_o easy_a too_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o easy_a mat._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o easy_a let_v the_o commandment_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v not_o le_fw-fr grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_a which_o without_o measure_n dwell_v in_o christ_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o any_o constraint_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n which_o he_o perform_v holy_a love_n to_o god_n be_v one_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o free_o and_o with_o a_o ardent_a lust_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o be_v true_o and_o infinite_o lovely_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o iâ—_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o spring_n from_o self_n indigency_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a the_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o free_a from_o any_o constraint_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v excort_v as_o sear_v be_v nor_o sorâ—â—d_v by_o any_o external_a power_n nor_o indeed_o internal_a neither_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o the_o treasure_n oâ—_n egypt_n can_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o â—â—_o heb._n 11._o 26._o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o soul_n itself_o raise_v and_o lay_v this_o spirit_n at_o pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o poet_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a emperor_n at_o home_n non_fw-fr amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidi_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o outward_a bodily_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o force_v yet_o this_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-affection_n can_v be_v ravish_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n though_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o this_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n or_o money-worth_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o gift_n or_o art_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o bribe_v it_o it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o sharp_a and_o scornful_a check_n in_o the_o language_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o love_n be_v no_o hireling_n no_o base_a bear_v mercenary_a affection_n but_o noble_a free_a and_o generous_a neither_o be_v it_o low-spirited_a and_o slavish_a as_o fear_n be_v therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o full_a age_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a it_o cast_v out_o fear_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o direct_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n whether_o humane_a or_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o law_n but_o as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o quis_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la lex_fw-la amor_fw-la the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n two_o tim._n 1._o 7._o do_v more_o influence_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o god_n than_o any_o law_n without_o he_o this_o be_v as_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o outward_a commandment_n be_v but_o as_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o spur_n in_o his_o side_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o holy_a delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o flower_n of_o love_n or_o love_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a age_n and_o stature_n which_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o no_o force_n upon_o it_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v holy_a confidence_n faith_n and_o hope_n ingenuous_a and_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o religious_a soul_n whereby_o it_o hasten_v into_o the_o divine_a embrace_n as_o the_o eagle_n hasten_v to_o the_o prey_n swift_o and_o speedy_o
meditation_n read_v administration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o forequoted_a epistle_n but_o perhaps_o there_o will_v a_o question_n arise_v concern_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v a_o constraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o seem_o religious_a motion_n of_o many_o man_n be_v mere_o violent_a and_o their_o devotion_n be_v pure_o force_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o i_o affirm_v and_o i_o think_v have_v confirm_v it_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a this_o be_v premise_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o affliction_n i_o confess_v god_n do_v ordinary_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a man_n better_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o to_o make_v bad_a man_n good_a these_o may_v be_v as_o weight_n to_o hasten_v and_o speed_v the_o soul_n motion_n towards_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o beget_v such_o motion_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n common_o call_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o promise_n and_o reward_v propound_v i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o aught_o to_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a and_o powerful_a godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n which_o proper_o give_v life_n and_o growth_n second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a motion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o free_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n for_o the_o constraint_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freedom_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o not_o act_v now_o although_o the_o soul_n so_o principled_a and_o spirit_v can_v but_o act_n yet_o it_o act_v free_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v do_v necessary_o yet_o be_v they_o do_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n imaginable_a the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o yet_o free_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o sense_n and_o impress_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a goodness_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v carry_v indeed_o necessary_o towards_o god_n as_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o yet_o its_o motion_n be_v pure_a free_a generous_a and_o with_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n conceivable_a the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o external_a violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o much_o less_o of_o bodily_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o many_o man_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n in_o that_o great_a function_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n necessary_o yet_o do_v he_o preach_v free_o and_o willing_o as_o he_o oft_o profess_v the_o godly_a soul_n can_v but_o love_n god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a yet_o he_o delight_v in_o this_o necessity_n under_o which_o he_o lie_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n frame_v and_o enlarge_v to_o love_v he_o i_o say_v enlarge_v because_o god_n be_v such_o a_o object_n as_o do_v not_o contract_n and_o pinch_v and_o straiten_v the_o soul_n as_o all_o create_a object_n do_v but_o ennoble_v ampliate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o the_o sinful_a soul_n the_o more_o it_o let_v out_o and_o lay_v out_o and_o spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_a and_o contract_v and_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o it_o be_v enslave_v debase_v and_o destroy_v but_o grace_n do_v establish_v and_o ennoble_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o iâ—s_n primitive_a perfection_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v never_o more_o large_a more_o at_o rest_n more_o at_o i_o berty_n thâ—â—_n when_o it_o find_v itself_o deliver_v from_o all_o self_n confine_v creature-loves_a and_o lust_n and_o under_o the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o constraint_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_a devotion_n of_o many_o press_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o the_o press_v and_o the_o impress_v christian_a though_o indeed_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o principle_n many_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v i_o shall_v explain_v it_o brief_o in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o man_n force_v themselves_o many_o time_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v beside_o yea_o and_o against_o their_o nature_n and_o genius_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o a_o overly_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o external_a duty_n which_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o perform_v as_o to_o hear_v pray_v give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o all_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi may_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o specious_a than_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a obedience_n of_o a_o freeborn_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o go_v on_o hunt_v and_o catch_v of_o venison_n may_v denominate_v a_o good_a and_o dutiful_a son_n esau_n may_v indeed_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n as_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o father_n as_o isaac_n who_o affection_n be_v bribe_v with_o fat_a morsel_n he_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o drink_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o browâ—_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o unprincipled_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o slave_n may_v also_o force_v himself_o to_o imitate_v the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o act_v over_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o semblance_n of_o joy_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v no_o better_a than_o stony_a ground_n mark_n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o great_a ecstasy_n in_o some_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o what_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o sour_a sort_n of_o monastical_a papist_n and_o our_o mâ—ngrel_n breed_v of_o papist_n the_o quaker_n do_v make_v at_o this_o day_n all_o man_n know_v nay_o some_o of_o these_o last_o sort_n do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o i_o believe_v to_o act_v over_o the_o temper_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n rejoice_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n act._n 5._o 41._o and_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o stripe_n with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o grace_n self-denial_n which_o they_o have_v force_v themselves_o to_o act_v over_o so_o artificial_o that_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v almost_o be_v deceive_v into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o while_o they_o profess_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o self-denial_n to_o magnify_v and_o boast_v itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o a_o wise_a observer_n that_o these_o man_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o counterfeit_a self-denial_n do_v in_o truth_n endeavour_v most_o of_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n of_o self-supremacy_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v real_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfsufficiency_n
to_o comment_v upon_o those_o pâ—â—aâ—â—s_n of_o like_a importance_n labour_v seek_v strive_v fight_a run_a â—â—â—stâ—ing_a pant_a long_a hunger_a thirst_a watch_v and_o many_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v usâ—_n of_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o active_a industrious_a vigorous_a dâ—â—geâ—t_a and_o powerful_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a principle_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a the_o stream_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cleanse_v they_o and_o so_o pass_v away_o like_o some_o violent_a land-flood_n that_o wash_v the_o field_n and_o meadow_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o contract_v as_o much_o filth_n as_o ever_o but_o the_o same_o become_v a_o well_o of_o water_n continual_o spring_v up_o boâ—ling_a and_o bâ—bling_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o send_v out_o fresh_a river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o joh._n 7._o 38._o out_o of_o his_o billy_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o unfold_v the_o active_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v stâ—ll_o conform_v to_o god_n do_v for_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o 1._o the_o active_a and_o sprightly_a nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n or_o religion_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o continue_a carâ—_n and_o study_n to_o be_v good_a to_o conform_v more_z and_o more_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o blessed_a god_n the_o glorious_a patterâ—â—_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o goodness_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a luke_n 18._o 19_o of_o wisdom_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o of_o power_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a rev._n 19_o 6._o of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n he_o be_v love_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 8._o man_n be_v only_o good_a by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o god_n and_z in_o a_o way_n of_o assimilation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o though_o good_a man_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o quatinus_fw-la with_o this_o limitation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n the_o great_a apostle_n dare_v not_o press_v his_o example_n any_o further_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v â—yed_v and_o imitate_v single_o entire_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o follow_v he_o and_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n to_o eye_v he_o continual_o and_o eye_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o derive_v a_o image_n of_o he_o not_o into_o their_o eye_n as_o we_o do_v by_o sensible_a object_n but_o into_o their_o soul_n to_o polish_v and_o frame_v they_o into_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a maâ—_n 5_o 44._o 45_o 48._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o per._n 1._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o short_a but_o the_o sure_a and_o clear_a mark_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v create_v by_o he_o nor_o they_o who_o have_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o profess_v he_o or_o exhibit_v some_o external_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o that_o imitate_v he_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o or_o boast_v of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 39_o eveâ—_n so_o be_v they_o only_o the_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a and_o dear_a child_n of_o â—he_n live_v god_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n â—â—_o dear_n child_n a_o godly_a soul_n have_v its_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n purity_n and_o perfect_a on_o of_o that_o good_a god_n who_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n present_o come_v to_o undervalue_v all_o create_a excellency_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o or_o any_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v acquire_v by_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v to_o take_v up_o with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—od_a or_o live_v by_o any_o low_a râ—lâ—_n than_o god_n himself_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o unclean_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_a pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o spread_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o take_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o the_o â—â—â—est_a heaven_n and_o most_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n for_o thereby_o god_n do_v most_o powerful_o reign_v and_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o most_o excellent_o display_v and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n which_o both_o spâ—ingeth_v up_o into_o a_o blade_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o mustardseed_n which_o spread_v iâ—s_a self_n and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o leaven_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o meal_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mâ—tth_n 13._o by_o a_o like_a similitude_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o shine_a light_n who_o glory_n &_o â—ustre_n increase_v continual_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o which_o continual_a grow_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n into_o god_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a glory_n to_o another_o the_o gracious_a soul_n noâ—_n be_v content_v with_o its_o present_a aâ—tainments_n and_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a good_a forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o labour_n pray_v strive_n and_o study_n to_o get_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o copâ—ed_v out_o upon_o itself_o and_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divinâ—â—y_n i_o coveâ—s_v earnest_o these_o best_a thâ—â—gs_n â—o_o be_v perfect_v â—â—_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o have_v divine_a character_n more_o fair_a and_o legible_a divine_a impressionâ—_n more_o deep_a and_o lively_a divine_a life_n more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o the_o communicable_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n spread_v quite_o over_o it_o and_o through_o it_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n as_o a_o child_n have_v limb_n for_o limb_n with_o his_o father_n but_o this_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v except_o he_o find_v himself_o add_v daily_o some_o cubit_n to_o his_o infant-stature_n nor_o
indeed_o then_o neither_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o he_o delight_v and_o glory_n in_o god_n behold_v his_o spice_n grow_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o except_o he_o may_v see_v they_o flow_v out_o also_o cant._n 4._o 16._o he_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a also_o as_o a_o water_a garden_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o struggle_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o jacob_n with_o esau_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n war_v continual_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n rage_v and_o restless_a like_a jehu_n shoot_v and_o stab_v and_o strangle_v all_o he_o meet_v with_o till_o none_o at_o all_o remain_n of_o the_o family_n of_o that_o ahab_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o master_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a soul_n long_o to_o have_v christ_n victory_n carry_v on_o in_o itself_o to_o have_v christ_n go_v on_o in_o he_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o at_o length_n the_o very_a last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v ride_v triumphant_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o region_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n against_o he_o â—_o this_o holy_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o industrious_a too_o it_o do_v not_o fold_v the_o arm_n together_o hide_v its_o hand_n in_o its_o bosom_n faint_o wish_v to_o obtain_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o its_o enemy_n but_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o noble_a stoutness_n ness_n against_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n glori_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n until_o it_o have_v chase_v it_o all_o away_o the_o godly_a soul_n put_v itself_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n fight_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o march_v up_o undaunted_o against_o the_o child_n of_o anak_n those_o earthly_a love_n lust_n sensual_a affection_n which_o be_v indeed_o tall_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o enemy_n that_o do_v encounter_v it_o in_o this_o wilderness_n state_n and_o the_o gracious_a god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o such_o endeavour_n he_o remember_v his_o promise_n help_v his_o servant_n even_o that_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 31._o that_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n a_o true_a israelitish_n soul_n impregnate_v with_o this_o noble_a and_o heroic_a principle_n be_v not_o like_o those_o slothful_a israelite_n that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o care_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n judg._n 1_o but_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o be_v have_v with_o sarah_n cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n too_o you_o may_v see_v a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o till_o amalek_n be_v quite_o discomfit_v exo._n 17._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n spring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n isa_n 59_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v down_o by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n i_o hint_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a soul_n continual_o study_v conformity_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n reckon_v that_o its_o happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n but_o i_o may_v also_o here_o take_v occasion_n speak_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o a_o godly_a man_n reckon_v with_o himself_o that_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a employment_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o its_o creator_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v make_v and_o make_v so_o capacious_a as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v indutd_v with_o a_o godlike_a disposition_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o real_a powerful_a practical_a and_o feel_a converse_n with_o he_o infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notion_n profession_n performance_n or_o speculation_n second_o a_o godly_a man_n reckon_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o any_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a soul_n who_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a pursue_v after_o it_o as_o after_o his_o full_a and_o proper_a perfection_n three_o a_o godly_a man_n reckon_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sureft_v and_o most_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a enquity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o our_o implantation_n into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o meekness_n kindness_n uprightness_n which_o be_v a_o dovelike_a disposition_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a evidence_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o our_o head_n in_o a_o dovelike_a shape_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o thing_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a christian_a above_o all_o thing_n labour_n to_o become_v godlike_a to_o be_v form_v more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o divine_a perfection_n into_o the_o very_a inmost_a of_o his_o soul_n 2._o the_o active_a and_o industrious_a nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n or_o religion_n manifest_v its_o self_n in_o a_o good_a man_n continual_a care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a man_n be_v master_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o life_n can_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v himself_o for_o any_o inferior_a good_a or_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o low_a end_n than_o that_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enjoy_v god_n so_o he_o make_v it_o the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o he_o and_o to_o display_v and_o propagate_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n which_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o challenge_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v or_o expend_v for_o he_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o active_a and_o communicative_a nature_n of_o that_o bless_a be_v and_o himself_o become_v active_a and_o communicative_a too_o a_o godly_a soul_n sluggish_a and_o unactive_a be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o godly_a soul_n altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n a_o pure_a contradiction_n i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o particular_a desigus_fw-la of_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o a_o good_a man_n be_v still_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n only_o this_o in_o general_a whether_o be_v pray_v or_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o celebrate_v sabbath_n or_o administer_v private_a reproof_n or_o instruction_n or_o indeed_o plough_v or_o sow_v eat_v or_o
drink_v all_o this_o while_n he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o serve_v a_o high_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o high_a good_a than_o himself_o or_o any_o create_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a active_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o call_v duty_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n contrive_v and_o the_o conversation_n express_v and_o unfolding_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a serious_a heavenly_a humble_a sober_a righteous_a and_o self-denying_a course_n of_o life_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v the_o divine_a glory_n by_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o effectual_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n have_v naked_o state_v the_o case_n joh._n 15._o 8._o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o preach_v pray_v conference_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_a and_o excellent_a duty_n but_o also_o righteousness_n temperance_n self-denial_n which_o thing_n be_v pure_a reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o a_o real_a glorify_v of_o god_n name_n and_o perfection_n a_o good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o to_o be_v still_o draw_v down_o heaven_n into_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o endeavour_v also_o both_o by_o prayer_n counsel_n and_o holy_a example_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n heaven-ward_n this_o god_n witness_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o moses_n do_v excelent_o witness_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o holy_a â—apture_n of_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o a_o good_a man_n desire_v to_o live_v yea_o by_o high_a precedent_n than_o either_o abraham_n or_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o admire_v and_o strive_v to_o imitate_v that_o character_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n himself_o psal_n 119._o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 10._o 38._o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a who_o also_o witness_v elsewhere_o concern_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o again_o luk._n 2._o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n oh_o how_o happy_a will_v the_o godly_a soul_n count_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v but_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o with_o the_o same_o devout_a fervent_a exalt_a spirit_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v itself_o ensnare_v by_o passion_n and_o selfish_a affection_n from_o within_o clog_v with_o a_o unwieldy_a body_n and_o distract_v with_o secular_a affair_n from_o without_o that_o it_o can_v rise_v so_o nimble_o run_v so_o swift_o nor_o serve_v the_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a god_n so_o cheerful_o nor_o liberal_o as_o it_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n sigb_v within_o itself_o and_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v but_o find_v a_o certain_a time_n determine_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o must_v be_v content_a to_o live_v out_o it_o look_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o envy_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o it_o can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v always_o upon_o god_n errand_n and_o almost_o think_v much_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o minister_a spirit_n serve_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a without_o grudge_v or_o cease_v the_o godly_a soul_n under_o these_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v ready_a to_o grudge_v the_o body_n that_o attendance_n that_o it_o call_v for_o and_o those_o office_n which_o it_o be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o it_o as_o judge_v they_o impertinent_a to_o its_o main_a happiness_n and_o most_o excellent_a employment_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o envy_v that_o more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a service_n which_o it_o find_v from_o the_o heavy_a and_o drossy_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v that_o to_o my_o god_n which_o my_o body_n my_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v to_o i_o for_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o these_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n be_v acquaint_v feel_o with_o the_o high_a good_a eye_v diligent_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o short_a time_n of_o be_v in_o iâ—_n serve_v the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a god_n live_v upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o by_o consecrate_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o god_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sâ—tting_a and_o transient_a he_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o any_o man_n much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n insignificant_o much_o more_o to_o live_v iâ—percinently_o and_o he_o reckon_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o high_a good_a and_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n to_o be_v impertinency_n yea_o and_o absurdity_n in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v continual_o be_v spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o the_o active_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n manifest_v itself_o in_o those_o powerful_a and_o incessant_a long_n after_o god_n with_o which_o it_o fill_v that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plant_v this_o i_o superadd_a to_o the_o two_o former_a because_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v form_v into_o some_o likeness_n to_o god_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o serviceable_a to_o he_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v good_a yet_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a and_o though_o he_o do_v good_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v better_o or_o at_o least_o more_o and_o indeed_o i_o reckon_v that_o these_o sincere_a and_o holy_a hungring_n after_o god_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o spiritual_a health_n and_o the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o in_o this_o low_a and_o animal_n state_n we_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o loving_n and_o languish_n than_o with_o fruition_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o scant_o and_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o longing_n to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v certain_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a affection_n but_o alas_o our_o love_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n be_v in_o its_o nonage_n in_o its_o weak_a and_o sickly_a state_n rather_o a_o longing_n than_o a_o love_a much_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o unto_o its_o perfect_a stature_n in_o glory_n but_o this_o sickly_a kind_n of_o languish_a affection_n be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n godly_a soul_n be_v thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n even_o as_o the_o parch_a desert_n gape_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o early_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n one_o will_v wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o magic_n there_o be_v in_o elijah_n mantle_n that_o the_o very_o cast_v of_o it_o upon_o elisha_n shall_v make_v he_o leave_v ox_n and_o plough_n yea_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o to_o run_v after_o a_o stranger_n elijah_n himself_o seem_v to_o wonder_n at_o it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o oh_o but_o what_o a_o mighty_a charâ—_n be_v there_o in_o divine_a love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o soul_n to_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o as_o the_o heliotrope_n attend_v the_o motion_n
of_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v itself_o every_o way_n towards_o it_o wellcome_v its_o warm_a and_o refresh_a beam_n elijah_n pass_v by_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n and_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o mantle_n be_v but_o a_o scant_a resemblance_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n pass_v by_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o love_n and_o thereby_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v yea_o to_o fly_v swift_o after_o he_o if_o divine_a grace_n do_v but_o once_o touch_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n present_o stick_v to_o it_o as_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o loadstone_n they_o that_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n chide_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o call_v james_n and_o john_n from_o their_o net_n matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n and_o zaâ—heus_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o call_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v will_v have_v cry_v oâ—t_o sure_a what_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n make_v poor_a man_n leave_v their_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n and_o rich_a man_n their_o gainful_a exaction_n usury_n oppression_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o show_v they_o no_o reason_n why_o what_o a_o mighty_a virtue_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n name_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o virgin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o cant._n 1._o 3_o micah_n cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v they_o ask_v he_o what_o ail_v he_o and_o will_v you_o wonder_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v â—arnest_a that_o he_o shall_v run_v and_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o fond_a child_n who_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n have_v endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o soul_n breath_n after_o he_o and_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o holy_a disdâ—in_n and_o anger_n to_o thrust_v away_o from_o itself_o all_o distract_n companion_n occasion_n and_o concernment_n say_v with_o ephraim_n to_o her_o idol_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o soul_n thus_o inspire_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prostitute_v itself_o to_o any_o earthly_a sensual_a selfish_a lust_n and_o love_n that_o it_o can_v brook_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v weaken_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o high_a good_a it_o be_v impatient_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o stop_v or_o slacken_v its_o motion_n after_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v do_v something_o for_o god_n indeed_o but_o if_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v spend_v his_o life_n for_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v spend_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o can_v perpetual_o abide_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n when_o his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v for_o god_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o complain_v because_o it_o can_v speak_v no_o long_o for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v kniâ—â—ing_v grace_n and_o do_v long_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o one_o with_o their_o object_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v with_o its_o creator_n religion_n put_v a_o restless_a appetiâ—e_n into_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o high_a good_a and_o make_v it_o to_o throw_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o wind_n itself_o into_o his_o embrace_n long_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o entire_o wrap_v up_o in_o he_o itself_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a and_o covetous_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n much_o like_a to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n cry_v continual_o give_v give_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v rhetorical_o of_o hell_n isa_n 50._o be_v also_o true_a concern_v this_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o open_v its_o mouth_n without_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o such_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v full_o content_v with_o any_o of_o its_o attainment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o ardent_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o love_n the_o more_o deep_a and_o legible_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a experience_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o more_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a favour_n the_o more_o powerful_a and_o ravish_a illapse_n and_o incom_n of_o divine_a consolation_n into_o itself_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o david_n to_o be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n zach._n 12._o 8._o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n under_o the_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v by_o any_o low_a instance_n than_o that_o of_o david_n who_o soul_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119._o 20_o or_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattess_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o new_a creature_n wait_v sort_n he_o manifestation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o express_v and_o yet_o seem_v â—o_o labour_n for_o word_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v it_o neither_o rom._n 8._o 23._o you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o israelite_n march_v up_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o true_a israelitish_n soul_n make_v more_o haste_n with_o less_o discontent_n march_v as_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o belong_v to_o arrive_v at_o its_o rest_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o wilderness_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o quiet_a in_o itself_o but_o send_v forth_o spy_v to_o view_v the_o land_n the_o scout_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n like_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n those_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o these_o go_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o return_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v back_o not_o as_o noah_n dove_n with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o mouth_n but_o with_o some_o cluster_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o bring_v the_o soul_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o eternal_a state_n yea_o the_o soul_n self_n march_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n go_v out_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v religion_n be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o which_o be_v once_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n never_o go_v out_o but_o burn_v up_o heavenward_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v this_o fire_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n though_o sometime_o through_o the_o ash_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o concernment_n cast_v into_o it_o or_o the_o sun_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v sometime_o burn_v more_o dim_o and_o seem_v almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o smother_v this_o fire_n be_v for_o sacrifice_v too_o though_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o always_o offer_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v keep_v alive_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o kindle_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n too_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o chariot_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v continual_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o accomplish_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glorification_n daily_o and_o when_o it_o find_v iâ—_n self_n firm_o seat_v and_o swift_o carry_v herein_o it_o no_o long_o envy_v the_o translation_n of_o elias_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v
we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o even_o this_o will_n phil._n 2_o 13._o man_v own_o freewill_n or_o selfsufficiency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o grace_v than_o habitual_a and_o predominant_a self_n confidence_n and_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n towards_o their_o apostasy_n than_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o something_o distinct_a from_o god_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o habitual_a and_o predominant_a for_o they_o themselves_o be_v many_o time_n sad_o weaken_v and_o set_v back_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o suffer_v many_o lamentable_a spiritual_a decay_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v sometime_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o of_o david_n too_o and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abound_v in_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o sure_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o estrange_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o he_o nor_o bound_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o than_o this_o security_n confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o selfsufficiency_n which_o thing_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o holy_a christian_n do_v attest_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o a_o word_n though_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n have_v indeed_o much_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o yet_o unto_o perseverance_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o own_o freewill_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n expression_n walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n you_o know_v who_o brag_n it_o be_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o again_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o this_o selfconfidence_n you_o know_v likewise_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fail_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o affirmitive_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o active_a grace_n be_v absolute_o of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n and_o although_o passive_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o final_o for_o 1._o the_o grace_n of_o election_n can_v fail_v when_o i_o think_v of_o that_o uncertain_a conditional_a mutable_a decree_n of_o save_a man_n which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o oneness_n methinks_v i_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v concern_v himself_o and_o say_v when_o god_n be_v thus_o gracious_o mind_v to_o elect_a his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o purpose_v do_v he_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v unsteady_a and_o waver_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v there_o with_o he_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v relate_v the_o apostasy_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o mean_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v take_v against_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o and_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v possible_o conceive_v concern_v their_o own_o perseverance_n q._n d._n let_v no_o one_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a stand_v at_o uncertainty_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v because_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o as_o for_o your_o part_n who_o be_v elect_v fear_v not_o lest_o you_o also_o shall_v apostatise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 24._o fear_v not_o lest_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o perdition_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sentence_n say_v dr._n arrowsmith_n almost_o every_o word_n breathe_v firmness_n and_o performance_n nothing_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o a_o building_n than_o the_o foundation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sure_a or_o steady_a this_o sure_a foundation_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v i._n e._n say_v the_o dutch_a annotat._n abide_v steadfast_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n not_o of_o man_n lay_v but_o of_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n yea_o further_o this_o foundation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v now_o what_o be_v account_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n especial_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o though_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v oft_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o infallible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o samuel_n indeed_o go_v to_o separate_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n he_o first_o pitch_v upon_o eliab_n and_o afterward_o reject_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o but_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o inconstancy_n in_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o those_o several_a act_n of_o divine_a grace_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o though_o they_o be_v many_o link_n yet_o run_v one_o into_o a_o other_o and_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o make_v up_o but_o one_o chain_n concern_v which_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a concatenation_n one_o may_v bold_o use_v that_o peremptory_a prohibition_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v concern_v a_o less_o indisputable_a conjunction_n matth._n 19_o 6._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o suspend_v nor_o violate_v it_o admit_v neither_o of_o intercision_n nor_o rescission_n neither_o of_o pause_n nor_o period_n there_o be_v nothing_o between_o justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n but_o the_o copulative_a and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o a_o justify_v soul_n and_o glory_n but_o a_o mere_a passage_n into_o it_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o triumph_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o forequoted_a chapter_n who_o shall_v bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o what_o though_o you_o be_v at_o present_a justify_v may_v some_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v unjustified_a again_o may_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v you_o not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o justify_v once_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o their_o purity_n loveliness_n or_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o redeemer_n which_o redeemer_n have_v do_v enough_o both_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n god_n
and_o wickedness_n a_o gulf_n be_v fize_v and_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o any_o a_o real_a and_o predominant_a desire_n so_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o denote_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o a_o godly_a soul_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o love_n and_o image_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v for_o lâ—zarus_n to_o quit_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o real_a heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a hell_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n never_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o other_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o here_o now_o we_o be_v present_v with_o another_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n all_o counterfeit_a religion_n will_v fade_v in_o time_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o flourish_a all_o dew_n will_v pass_v away_o though_o some_o lie_v much_o long_o than_o other_o all_o land-flood_n will_v fail_v yea_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n at_o length_n dry_v up_o though_o it_o be_v of_o many_o month_n duration_n but_o this_o well_o of_o water_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v cold_a adversity_n can_v freeze_v it_o up_o scorch_v prosperity_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o uncreated_a grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v evermore_o feed_v those_o nether_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o yet_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v certain_o perform_v it_o eph._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o central_a force_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o still_o attract_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o motion_n thitherward_o until_o it_o have_v lodge_v it_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n if_o any_o principle_n low_o than_o true_a religion_n do_v actuate_v a_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o waste_v and_o be_v exhaust_v though_o it_o may_v carry_v he_o swift_o in_o a_o rapid_a motion_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o steady_a though_o it_o may_v carry_v he_o high_a yet_o not_o quite_o through_o a_o meteor_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o foreign_a force_n though_o it_o may_v mount_v high_a in_o appearance_n and_o brave_a it_o in_o a_o blaze_n enough_o to_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o poor_a twinkle_a star_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o ordinary_a spectator_n yet_o its_o fate_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o shameful_o confess_v its_o base_a original_n that_o religion_n which_o man_n put_v on_o only_o for_o a_o cloak_n wâ—ll_n wear_v out_o and_o drop_n into_o rag_n if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o garment_n out_o of_o fashion_n you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o seem_a righteousness_n of_o jehu_n found_v in_o ambition_n and_o cruelty_n the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o joash_n ground_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a education_n the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fat_a sacrifice_n grow_v upon_o a_o root_n of_o superstition_n as_o samuel_n that_o man_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o shameful_a issue_n of_o all_o these_o dissembler_n and_o the_o stink_a snuff_n in_o which_o all_o this_o candlelight_n religion_n end_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o that_o sun-light_n lustre_n of_o true_a and_o genuine_a goodness_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a description_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o solomon_n who_o pen_n have_v as_o much_o adorn_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o his_o life_n have_v blot_v it_o prov._n 4._o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v fair_o allege_v the_o frequent_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n give_v concern_v such_o hypocritical_a and_o unprincipled_a professor_n that_o have_v no_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o in_o a_o scorch_a season_n that_o they_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v that_o like_a dog_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o like_a sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o together_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n and_o of_o those_o self-seducer_n be_v the_o worst_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o record_v many_o history_n of_o many_o man_n especial_o great_a man_n who_o have_v speedy_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v disdainful_o throw_v off_o that_o semblance_n of_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o for_o a_o vizard_n during_o their_o probationarship_n for_o preferment_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v their_o selfish_a design_n and_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o base_a end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v maintain_v a_o fair_a conformity_n to_o and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v continue_v fair_a and_o specious_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o perhaps_o may_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n undiscovered_a either_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o believe_v many_o man_n have_v live_v and_o die_v pharisee_n have_v never_o apostatise_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o have_v persevere_v in_o their_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o although_o that_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n and_o religion_n may_v possible_o not_o fade_v away_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o selfish_a constitution_n it_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sound_o assault_v and_o batter_v with_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n no_o doubt_n will_v actual_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v pregnant_a and_o precious_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o no_o faint_a take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o well_o of_o water_n shall_v spring_v up_o in_o you_o into_o everlasting_a life_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n will_v god_n indeed_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o then_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 12._o will_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o you_o have_v finish_v all_o your_o work_n why_o then_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v as_o good_a david_n infer_v and_o argue_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 20._o have_v you_o this_o hope_n this_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n why_o then_o purify_v yourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o godliness_n let_v they_o see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o wing_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n with_o speed_n mount_v up_o thither_o daily_o where_o he_o belong_v to_o arrive_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n
but_o out_o of_o each_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o text_n thereunto_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o isa_n 49._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o believer_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o so_o must_v the_o forego_n verse_n necessary_o be_v understand_v and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n express_o assert_v they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o to_o which_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v parallel_n joh._n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v in_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n what_o great_a security_n from_o thirst_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o spring_n of_o water_n yes_o one_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o well_o therefore_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o godly_a soul_n shall_v contain_v within_o himself_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o full_a security_n these_o river_n shall_v be_v ever_o flow_v too_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v establish_v this_o conclusion_n and_o now_o have_v leap_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o short_a position_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v it_o in_o these_o six_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o rage_a thirst_n in_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o some_o ultimate_a and_o satisfactory_a good_a the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o every_o create_a nature_n a_o secret_a but_o powerful_a tendency_n towards_o a_o centre_n which_o dictate_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o it_o can_v disobey_v until_o it_o cease_v so_o be_v such_o and_o utter_o apostatise_v from_o the_o state_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o the_o noble_n any_o be_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o object_n assign_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o potent_a and_o uncontrollable_a be_v its_o rapture_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o also_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a centre_n which_o must_v be_v something_o superior_a to_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o all_o its_o indigency_n to_o match_v all_o its_o capacity_n to_o master_v all_o its_o crave_n and_o give_v a_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o uncreated_a goodness_n even_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n of_o such_o faculty_n and_o those_o of_o that_o capaciousness_n as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o appoint_v any_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o ultimate_a happiness_n now_o although_o it_o be_v sad_o true_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o this_o soul_n be_v miserable_o maim_v deprave_a benight_a distort_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o unnatured_a by_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o it_o for_o its_o centre_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o same_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o or_o so_o as_o that_o its_o main_a and_o cardinal_a motion_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o direct_v to_o any_o other_o than_o its_o natural_a and_o primitive_a object_n the_o natural_a understanding_n have_v not_o indeed_o any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a sight_n of_o this_o bless_a object_n but_o yet_o it_o retain_v a_o dark_a and_o more_o general_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v say_v even_o in_o all_o its_o pursuit_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v still_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a after_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o some_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n choose_v or_o embrace_v any_o thing_n for_o good_a the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n themselves_o do_v worship_n god_n act._n 17._o 23._o though_o at_o that_o time_n indeed_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v their_o worship_n be_v secret_o and_o implicit_o direct_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o now_o that_o he_o declare_v god_n unto_o they_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o methinks_v i_o may_v say_v in_o point_n of_o love_n trust_v delight_n dependence_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o image-worshiper_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o covetous_a idolater_n even_o when_o he_o most_o fond_o hug_v his_o bag_n and_o most_o firm_o confide_v in_o his_o riches_n do_v ignorant_o love_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o proud_a idolater_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o self-pleasing_a do_v ignorant_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n the_o ambitious_a idolater_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a chase_n of_o secular_a glory_n and_o popular_a applause_n do_v ignorant_o pursue_v and_o advance_v god_n for_o that_o rest_n contentment_n peace_n happiness_n satisfaction_n which_o these_o mistake_a soul_n do_v aim_n at_o what_o be_v it_o other_o than_o god_n though_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o something_o else_o which_o can_v afford_v it_o and_o so_o commit_v a_o real_a blasphemy_n for_o they_o that_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n ascribe_v a_o fill_v and_o saisfy_v virtue_n to_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n do_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o loud_o blaspheme_v as_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o concern_v the_o calf_n of_o gold_n exod._n 32._o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v one_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o profess_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v secret_o pursue_v the_o god_n who_o he_o open_o deny_v while_o his_o will_n be_v catch_v at_o that_o which_o his_o judgement_n renounce_v and_o he_o allow_v that_o piety_n in_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o heaven_n the_o hypocrite_n profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o atheist_n though_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v god_n yet_o in_o his_o work_n he_o profess_v he_o so_o natural_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n though_o some_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o besot_v as_o to_o confine_v he_o to_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n i_o say_v natural_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o few_o man_n of_o better_a education_n and_o more_o contemplative_a complexion_n that_o hunt_v after_o this_o invisible_a and_o satisfy_a good_a but_o indeed_o â—he_v most_o vulgar_a soul_n retain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n be_v perpetual_o catch_v at_o a_o ultimate_a happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v secret_o sting_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o want_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o weighty_a than_o we_o be_v ordinary_o aware_a of_o and_o i_o think_v one_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o latent_fw-la sense_n or_o natural_a science_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o spend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o intense_o for_o the_o purchase_n a_o little_a food_n and_o raiment_n for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n so_o insatiable_o thirst_v after_o house_n and_o land_n and_o a_o large_a heap_n of_o refine_a earth_n do_v they_o not_o secret_o imagine_v i_o mean_v some_o contentment_n happiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o together_o with_o these_o acquirement_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o dry_a and_o insipid_a morsel_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o ultimate_a happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o these_o mistake_a soul_n do_v ignorant_o adore_v and_o feel_v for_o in_o the_o dark_a neither_o let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a pursuit_n of_o god_n can_v pass_v for_o religion_n or_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v into_o a_o happy_a state_n without_o foresight_n and_o free_a choice_n and_o be_v in_o it_o
and_o 2._o 15._o as_o also_o jer._n 31._o 15._o with_o many_o more_o but_o however_o it_o go_v with_o that_o text_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o comprechension_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a happiness_n and_o much_o ally_v to_o god_n himself_o do_v appear_v from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v require_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a neithen_n need_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o incredible_a that_o the_o rational_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o capaciou_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o angelical_a temper_n and_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n by_o what_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n than_o one_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o renown_a warrior_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n by_o what_o we_o discern_v in_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v in_o chain_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o splend_v or_o of_o the_o sun_n by_o what_o we_o discern_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v or_o miserable_o becloud_v or_o if_o you_o will_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o imperfection_n balbutioncy_n and_o titubancy_n of_o his_o childhood_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o state_n the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o minority_n and_o adult_n state_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o future_a and_o separate_a state_n will_v act_v as_o much_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o discrcere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n act_v more_o noble_o than_o what_o it_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v still_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n he_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o this_o improvement_n shall_v happen_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o more_o evident_a propound_v of_o the_o object_n as_o by_o the_o more_o ample_a illumination_n and_o corrobotation_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o all_o create_v good_a be_v too_o scant_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o capacious_a spirit_n of_o man_n too_o short_a a_o bed_n to_o streâ—câ—_n itself_o upon_o nâ—y_o it_o can_v contract_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o worldly_a good_a without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o adequate_a object_n which_o can_v match_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v it_o as_o be_v infinite_o superior_a and_o transcendens_fw-la to_o it_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o ultimate_a end_n and_o perfect_a good_a that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o fix_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o not_o meet_v with_o its_o match_n will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o sâ—o_o and_o labour_n under_o perpetual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o restless_a fluctuation_n god_n be_v that_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o all_o the_o poetite_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o satisfy_v all_o its_o crave_n charm_v all_o its_o restiess_a motion_n and_o cause_v all_o its_o aculty_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o complacential_a manner_n to_o conspire_v together_o how_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o himself_o second_o from_o this_o conjunction_n with_o omnipotent_a goodness_n arise_v pure_a peace_n yea_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o religious_a soul_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v what_o some_o have_v wise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a congruity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a only_o suitable_a unto_o she_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v how_o difficult_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v impossible_a it_o be_v utter_o to_o eradicate_v and_o extinguish_v all_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v our_o divine_n general_o speak_v when_o they_o allow_v of_o some_o holy_a relic_n something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o degenerate_a soul_n however_o all_o man_n have_v reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a spark_n and_o many_o have_v rake_v that_o very_a spark_n under_o ash_n too_o and_o imprison_v that_o remainder_n of_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n live_v according_a to_o those_o unnatural_a and_o foreign_a principle_n and_o conception_n that_o they_o have_v unhappy_o drink_v in_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o defile_v be_v adventitious_a and_o improper_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n many_o time_n sling_n and_o wound_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o it_o namely_o be_v so_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o this_o noble_a and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n allow_v then_o this_o natural_a sympathy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v with_o its_o creator_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v or_o rather_o indeed_o transport_v with_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v itself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o centre_n &_o in_o the_o dear_a embrace_n of_o its_o creator_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o congratulate_v itself_o in_o its_o arrival_n at_o its_o own_o haven_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o shall_v not_o dissolve_v into_o secret_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o so_o bless_a and_o proper_a a_o guest_n as_o god_n be_v unto_o it_o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o discern_a faculty_n with_o so_o perfect_a and_o proper_a a_o object_n shall_v not_o beget_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n imaginable_a the_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a mind_n be_v filthy_a and_o dreggy_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o refine_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o must_v needs_o live_v most_o graceful_o triumphant_o and_o delicious_o when_o it_o converse_v with_o god_n most_o intimate_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o innocent_a and_o well-natured_a self-feeling_a or_o self-pleasing_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o deserve_v a_o better_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v in_o its_o right_a sense_n shall_v taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o pure_a and_o divine_a accomplishment_n wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o self-pleasing_a be_v no_o more_o unblamable_a than_o that_o natural_a pleasure_n which_o every_o creature_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o apt_o accommodate_v to_o its_o necessity_n and_o most_o perfective_a of_o its_o happiness_n which_o pleasure_n i_o say_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o sensible_a union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o which_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bare_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o abstract_n justification_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o attainment_n that_o be_v perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v it_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o alone_o fill_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o happy_a however_o the_o rapturous_a joy_n of_o the_o unprincipled_a hypocrite_n spring_v principal_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o this_o which_o indeed_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a though_o not_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o mercenary_a low-spirited_a and_o fleshly-minded_n christian_n but_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v real_o regenerate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o her_o implantation_n into_o the_o â—oot_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o she_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o more_o theological_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n do_v so_o plentiful_o reap_v upon_o her_o return_n to_o god_n from_o
who_o she_o have_v so_o long_o straggle_v by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 15._o 11._o but_o whether_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o gracious_a father_n of_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o from_o himself_o inspire_v the_o holy_a soul_n with_o divine_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n kindle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o breath_n or_o whether_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n make_v they_o joyful_a and_o of_o glad_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a festival_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o isa_n 25._o 6._o however_o it_o be_v i_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o frequent_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o harvest_n or_o the_o vintage_n psal_n 4._o 7._o and_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o have_v now_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o find_v myself_o oppress_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o true_a religion_n when_o i_o compare_v the_o temper_n of_o christian_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o stay_v a_o little_a and_o breathe_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o breathe_v but_o a_o sad_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n over_o that_o low_a earthly_a selfish_a greedy_a spirit_n which_o actuate_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o that_o sacred_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n alas_o what_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n i_o mean_v base_a and_o sensual_a love_n and_o lust_n lodge_v in_o those_o very_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o christian_n the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o so_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o happiness_n shall_v be_v bind_v down_o under_o such_o vile_a and_o sordid_a lust_n feed_v upon_o dust_n and_o gravel_n to_o who_o the_o hide_a mannah_n be_v free_o offer_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v a_o banquet_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o child_n of_o god_n disciple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o i_o say_v willing_o and_o greedy_o to_o roll_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a sensuality_n to_o set_v up_o that_o on_o high_a in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o love_v and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o study_v to_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o unlike_a as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o unfit_a for_o that_o inheritance_n how_o often_o shall_v it_o be_v protest_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o seriousness_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o mad_a and_o perfect_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o except_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n during_o their_o union_n with_o these_o body_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a example_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a purity_n exact_a and_o perfect_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n how_o long_o shall_v he_o lie_v by_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o antiquate_a pattern_n only_o cut_v out_o for_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o suit_v to_o some_o few_o morose_n and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o monstrous_a spectacle_n and_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n a_o covetous_a voluptuous_a ambitious_a sensual_a saint_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o true_a religion_n or_o a_o feel_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o personal_a service_n and_o kingdom_n while_o the_o continual_a bleat_n and_o lowing_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o create_v good_a do_v bewray_v we_o so_o manifest_o and_o proclaim_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o beast_n the_o brutish_a life_n be_v still_o powerful_a in_o we_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v once_o to_o his_o persecutor_n then_o let_v these_o go_v let_v go_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o earthly_a object_n let_v vanish_v these_o worldly_a joy_n and_o toy_n withhold_v your_o throat_n from_o thirst_n and_o your_o foot_n from_o be_v unshod_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o only_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a fall_n that_o have_v so_o miserable_o cramp_v this_o royal_a offspring_n and_o make_v the_o king_n son_n to_o be_v a_o same_o mephibosheth_n ah_o dolesul_n apostasy_n how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n become_v brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n vassal_n and_o drudge_n to_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o king_n daughter_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o a_o churlish_a nabal_n that_o continual_o check_v she_o with_o more_o divine_a and_o generous_a motion_n how_o unhappy_o be_v thou_o match_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o alas_o i_o see_v it_o be_v too_o proper_o a_o marriage_n for_o thou_o have_v clean_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n take_v up_o oh_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n thou_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o zion_n sometime_o indeed_o a_o virgin_n but_o now_o alas_o no_o long_o a_o virgin_n but_o miserable_o marry_v to_o a_o unworthy_a mate_n that_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o match_v thy_o faculty_n nor_o maintain_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o thy_o birth_n or_o the_o necessary_a pomp_n of_o thy_o expense_n and_o way_n of_o live_v nay_o thou_o be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a wife_n but_o in_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a adulteress_n prostitute_v thyself_o to_o the_o very_o vile_a of_o thy_o lawful_a husband_n servant_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o incestuous_a it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o incest_n return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_v put_v away_o thy_o adultery_n from_o between_o thy_o breast_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n yet_o again_o great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v jer._n 3._o 21._o that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weep_v and_o supplication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o backslide_a child_n shall_v return_v that_o then_o he_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n chap._n viii_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o religion_n eternal_a life_n consider_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o as_o it_o take_v in_o many_o glorious_a appendix_n the_o former_a more_o full_o describe_v the_o latter_a more_o brief_o the_o noble_a and_o genuine_a breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n after_o and_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v the_o latter_a the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o paul_n moderate_v a_o general_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o quaery_n it_o end_v in_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o christian_n to_o live_v and_o love_v more_o spiritual_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n redeem_v soul_n result_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o this_o most_o noble_a principle_n be_v describe_v viz._n the_o term_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v continual_o grow_v up_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v express_v with_o as_o much_o grand_a eloquence_n as_o word_n be_v able_a to_o magnify_v if_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o unbounded_a ocean_n which_o this_o live_a fountain_n by_o so_o many_o incessantissue_n and_o unwearied_a streaming_n perpetual_o endeavour_n to_o empty_v itself_o into_o or_o rather_o to_o embosom_v itself_o in_o now_o what_o this_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n than_o he_o have_v that_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v viz._n neither_o full_o nor_o distinct_o but_o yet_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o cast_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pertinent_a piece_n of_o pleasure_n a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o create_a comprehension_n to_o take_v the_o just_a dimension_n and_o faithful_o give_v in_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v essay_n to_o walk_v about_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v her_o wall_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o we_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v first_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n pure_a perfect_a and_o establish_a state_n by_o a_o state_n i_o do_v design_o disparage_v that_o grosser_n notion_n of_o a_o place_n as_o that_o which_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n or_o at_o best_o will_v obtain_v but_o a_o very_a low_a room_n there_o by_o purity_n i_o do_v purposely_o explode_v that_o carnal_a ease_n rest_n immunity_n affluence_n of_o senfual_a delight_n accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o last_o the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o former_a too_o many_o profess_a christian_n and_o the_o jew_n almost_o general_o do_v dream_n of_o and_o judge_v heaven_n to_o be_v by_o perfection_n i_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o best_a state_n which_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o so_o then_o i_o take_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o he_o and_o a_o most_o blissful_a conformity_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o eternal_a goodness_n truth_n and_o love_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n imaginable_a purchase_v by_o our_o ever_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n promise_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o present_a capacity_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n how_o large_a they_o be_v and_o much_o more_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o image_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o comprehend_v neither_o the_o transcendent_a life_n happiness_n and_o glory_n nor_o that_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n which_o the_o believe_a soul_n may_v be_v advance_v unto_o in_o another_o world_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n do_v nice_o dispute_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v ill_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o join_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o either_o a_o blind_a love_n or_o a_o jejune_n and_o unaffectionate_a speculation_n can_v render_v a_o soul_n entire_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o possession_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o every_o faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a happiness_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o iuferiour_a or_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v something_o divine_a and_o that_o wrought_v into_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v possible_o advance_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v adoration_n or_o divine_a power_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n void_a of_o divine_a disposition_n and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v glorify_v and_o make_v happy_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n what_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o happy_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o second_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o some_o contend_v for_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o bare_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o suitable_a and_o glorious_a circumstance_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o behold_v of_o christ_n the_o amicable_a society_n of_o angel_n freedom_n from_o temptation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n and_o some_o such_o like_a to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v though_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n open_a absolution_n or_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n power_n over_o devil_n eminence_n of_o place_n enjoyment_n of_o friend_n and_o some_o other_o like_a now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o tendency_n there_o be_v in_o the_o religious_a soul_n towards_o each_o of_o these_o and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v joint_o both_o of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n thereunto_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a only_o fall_v fair_o under_o our_o present_a consideration_n first_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o description_n be_v here_o make_v of_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v so_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o into_o any_o of_o these_o appendant_a circumstance_n or_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o completion_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o though_o the_o religious_a soul_n take_v in_o the_o concrete_a possible_o may_v and_o indeed_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v which_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o consideration_n under_o the_o next_o head_n that_o many_o of_o those_o high_a scriptural_a phrase_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o believe_a soul_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o appendix_n of_o its_o essential_a happiness_n as_o a_o kingdom_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o inheritance_n reserve_v a_o place_n prepare_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o seem_v very_o unnatural_a to_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n life_n and_o eternal_a life_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o this_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o easy_a thus_o this_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o just_a altitude_n to_o advance_v itself_o unto_o a_o triumphant_a state_n even_o as_o all_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n do_v natural_o tend_v towards_o a_o final_a accomplishment_n and_o ultimate_a perfection_n carnal_a self_n or_o the_o animal_n life_n may_v be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n too_o poisonous_a water_n but_o that_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o sensual_a life_n popular_a applause_n self-accommodation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n into_o the_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o illustratory_n opposition_n for_o to_o speak_v more_o
proper_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v in_o it_o the_o central_a force_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v always_o tumble_v downward_o whereas_o this_o divine_a principle_n be_v always_o climb_v upward_o but_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v both_o seek_v their_o own_o gratification_n and_o study_v to_o acquire_v their_o respective_a perfection_n the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o most_o perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o most_o deserve_o say_v to_o be_v its_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o now_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n specifical_o different_a from_o religion_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a height_n and_o the_o most_o possible_a perfection_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o a_o light_n real_o distinct_a from_o what_o be_v be_v in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o morning_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a state_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n prov._n 4._o 18._o or_o as_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a species_n from_o a_o child_n but_o much_o more_o complete_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o species_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o man_n have_v not_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o two_o distinct_a world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o blessedness_n in_o both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o this_o notion_n for_o this_o divine_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v up_o not_o unto_o but_o into_o everlasting_a life_n q._n d._n it_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o youth_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o manhood_n so_o this_o grace_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o indeed_o perfect_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o genius_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o true_a religious_a soul_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n deliver_v from_o its_o unnatural_a bondage_n and_o free_v from_o its_o unhappy_a confinement_n now_o spread_v itself_o in_o god_n lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o he_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o heaven_n mere_o to_o come_v but_o bring_v down_o heaven_n into_o itself_o by_o carry_v up_o itself_o unto_o and_o after_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v become_v great_a only_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v indeed_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o while_o this_o principle_n â—is_n right_o and_o actual_o predominant_a in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o interest_n but_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v great_a in_o god_n no_o will_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n no_o end_n but_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o business_n but_o to_o display_v and_o reflect_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o life_n i_o say_v be_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o main_a ambition_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o main_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o this_o world_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o rest_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o than_o so_o the_o gladsome_a growing_n up_o of_o the_o tender_a flower_n unto_o the_o friendly_a sun_n be_v once_o powerful_o surprise_v with_o his_o precious_a and_o benign_a influence_n and_o the_o cheerful_a haste_n with_o which_o the_o sympathetick_a needle_n so_o amorous_o pursue_v the_o enchant_a loadstone_n be_v once_o right_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v a_o little_a though_o but_o a_o little_a resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n impregnate_v with_o this_o divine_a principle_n and_o strong_o impress_v with_o the_o image_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o espouse_a soul_n be_v present_o move_v yea_o melt_v for_o he_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o cast_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o mantle_n of_o his_o love_n and_o present_o the_o convert_a soul_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v knit_v and_o spring_v grace_n and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o not_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o conceive_v shall_v be_v utter_o incassated_a and_o abolish_v as_o some_o conclude_v concern_v the_o two_o former_a though_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o think_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o but_o faith_n will_v be_v ripen_v into_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o undisturbed_a confidence_n affiance_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n hope_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o more_o cheerful_a powerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o soul_n felicity_n and_o love_n will_v become_v much_o more_o love_a and_o more_o clear_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o imperfect_a long_n and_o languish_n of_o this_o present_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v flower_n up_o into_o pure_a delight_n and_o complacency_n rest_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o adequate_a satisfactory_a and_o eternal_a object_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o indeed_o his_o hope_n too_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o into_o self-preservation_n deliverance_n liberty_n a_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o party_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o there_o iâ—_n terminate_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o religious_a soul_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n it_o know_v no_o term_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o his_o hope_n know_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o a_o state_n of_o godlike_a purity_n and_o perfection_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o more_o natural_a man_n live_v within_o himself_o within_o a_o circle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v get_v out_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o pray_v or_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o popular_a pull_v down_o of_o the_o political_a antichrist_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o circle_n he_o be_v still_o sacrifice_v in_o all_o this_o to_o that_o great_a helluo_n the_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a but_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v disintere_v of_o self_n and_o so_o be_v still_o contrive_v the_o advancement_n of_o a_o noble_a life_n within_o itself_o and_o move_v towards_o god_n as_o his_o supreme_a and_o all-sufficient_a good_a give_v he_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v he_o can_v fix_v nor_o settle_v nor_o centre_n here_o god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o a_o holy_a restless_a appetite_n after_o a_o high_a good_a which_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o divine_o free_a may_v be_v hinder_v in_o its_o flight_n but_o it_o will_v deliver_v itself_o from_o the_o clog_n at_o length_n you_o may_v choke_v and_o dam_v up_o the_o streaming_n of_o this_o fountain_n perhaps_o but_o they_o will_v burst_v out_o again_o you_o may_v cast_v ash_n upon_o this_o pure_a fire_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o will_v flame_v out_o again_o such_o a_o damp_n can_v arise_v no_o not_o from_o hell_n itself_o as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o philistine_n i_o remember_v stop_v the_o well_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v in_o gerar_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n gen._n 26._o 15._o but_o this_o well_o of_o water_n which_o god_n dig_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o humble_a soul_n can_v be_v stop_v neither_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o king_n of_o gerar_n that_o be_v of_o wander_n job_n 1._o 7._o nor_o by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o will_v find_v vent_v upward_o though_o you_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v it_o with_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o choke_v it_o for_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la est_fw-la viscus_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la pennarum_fw-la though_o you_o cast_v dust_n and_o gravel_n of_o earthly_a
pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o will_v work_v its_o passage_n out_o the_o hungring_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o it_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o hide_a manna_n nor_o its_o thirsting_n quench_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o life_n and_o love_n but_o i_o see_v i_o can_v divide_v spring_v up_o from_o eternal_a life_n nor_o pursue_v the_o term_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o religious_a soul_n whereby_o he_o pursue_v it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v in_o my_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v this_o head_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o second_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o improper_a notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v that_o which_o take_v in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o and_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_o avonch_v some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n as_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o i_o name_v of_o some_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n and_o possible_o the_o scripture_n may_v some_o where_o or_o other_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n again_o we_o will_v allow_v that_o many_o of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o describe_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v principal_o respect_v these_o appendix_n of_o the_o soul_n essential_a happiness_n such_o perhaps_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 14._o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o a_o kingdom_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n a_o place_n prepare_v mansion_n a_o reward_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2._o 10._o these_o be_v all_o scripture_n description_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o this_o secondary_a and_o preter-essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o our_o concession_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o say_v concern_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v this_o less_o proper_a notion_n or_o to_o point_v ouâ—_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o glorify_a state_n as_o to_o insinuate_v how_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o state_n shall_v be_v than_o this_o in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v as_o a_o prize_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o be_v do_v or_o expend_v to_o acquire_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o runner_n and_o wrestler_n a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a state_n than_o that_o of_o subjection_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v incomparable_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v allow_v the_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v concede_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o far_o or_o under_o what_o notion_n the_o religious_a soul_n as_o such_o do_v spring_n up_o into_o these_o additional_a glory_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v very_o high_o of_o these_o appendix_n and_o allow_v the_o godly_a soul_n a_o very_a high_a and_o irrespective_a valuation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v principal_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o paul_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o suggest_v something_o not_o to_o enervate_v but_o to_o moderate_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o person_n and_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o scriptural_a and_o rational_a in_o this_o matter_n first_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o however_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o this_o joy_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o yet_o if_o by_o this_o joy_n we_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a possession_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o a_o more_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n into_o its_o essential_a happiness_n which_o i_o have_v already_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v the_o proper_a genius_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n or_o if_o by_o this_o joy_n and_o throne_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n foresee_v he_o shall_v be_v vest_v with_o of_o lead_a captivity_n captive_a trample_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o procure_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a than_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o example_n be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v that_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n relate_v principal_o to_o these_o appendant_o of_o the_o soul_n essential_a happiness_n neither_o can_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v evince_v but_o though_o i_o shall_v also_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o do_v yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o be_v but_o a_o respect_n that_o moses_n have_v as_o our_o translation_n well_o render_v it_o or_o some_o account_n which_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n make_v of_o this_o recompense_n which_o be_v a_o very_a warrantable_a contemplation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n indeed_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o he_o will_v then_o clothe_v he_o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o may_v sure_o and_o yet_o not_o desire_v it_o principal_o and_o primary_o but_o secondary_o and_o with_o reference_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o general_a answer_n that_o i_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v which_o be_v this_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o i_o name_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o include_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perfect_o happy_a it_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o divine_n i_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o complete_o happy_a till_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o glorify_v and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o dear_a affection_n and_o essential_a aptitude_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o body_n we_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o she_o shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a without_o one_o and_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v alas_o a_o unequal_a yoke_n fellow_n in_o which_o she_o be_v half_o stifle_v and_o rather_o bury_v than_o convenient_o lodge_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a even_o to_o her_o essential_a happiness_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a body_n wherein_o she_o may_v commodious_o and_o pleasant_o exert_v her_o innate_a power_n and_o whereby_o she_o may_v express_v herself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a manner_n suitable_a to_o her_o own_o natural_a dignity_n and_o vigour_n and_o to_o her_o infinitely-amiable_a and_o most_o belove_a object_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v be_v thus_o reduce_v i_o conceive_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o subserviency_n may_v be_v eye_v and_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o secondary_o and_o with_o reference_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v under_o this_o notion_n only_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o essential_a blessedness_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v under_o what_o other_o notion_n a_o religious_a soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a and_o act_n suitable_o to_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n
soul_n of_o man_n be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o have_v it_o a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v see_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n all_o that_o which_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v with_o god_n their_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a speculation_n or_o a_o idle_a gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n but_o they_o see_v he_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n upon_o themselves_o and_o reflect_v his_o glory_n and_o brightness_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n purity_n holiness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o such_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v the_o other_o who_o we_o call_v devil_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v thus_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o thus_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v nor_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o many_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o they_o see_v he_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o find_v themselves_o mould_v into_o his_o image_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o draw_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o beautiful_a vision_n of_o god_n true_a and_o real_a though_o not_o full_a and_o complete_a this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n this_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n goodness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v coppy_v out_o upon_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o have_v we_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o bless_a communion_n when_o the_o soul_n become_v all_o that_o which_o god_n be_v by_o a_o conformity_n of_o nature_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o action_n as_o a_o creature_n do_v right_o answer_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a â—_z of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v correspond_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o resignation_n do_v converse_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o patience_n and_o a_o holy_a acquiescency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v right_o exert_v those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n when_o the_o action_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v correspond_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n now_o this_o suitableness_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o imitation_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o rest_n also_o 2._o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o read_v profess_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n therein_o many_o do_v so_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v read_v my_o letter_n and_o yet_o correspond_v with_o my_o enemy_n that_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o hear_v his_o father_n command_n and_o answer_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o have_v no_o right_a communion_n with_o his_o paternal_a authority_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v ennoble_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o this_o word_n do_v require_v than_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n e._n g._n when_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o those_o act_n of_o humiliation_n holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n godly_a tremble_v which_o do_v suit_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a threaten_n when_o the_o soul_n answer_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a resolution_n repenting_n reformation_n and_o real_a obedience_n when_o it_o entertain_v the_o promise_n with_o suitable_a act_n of_o holy_a delight_n joy_n refreshment_n recumbency_n and_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o true_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 3._o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v the_o several_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a and_o pertinent_a affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o only_a eye_n and_o observe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o but_o do_v comply_v with_o those_o providence_n and_o be_v mould_v into_o that_o frame_n and_o put_v upon_o those_o duty_n which_o such_o providence_n do_v call_v for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n right_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n when_o it_o be_v humble_v under_o humble_v providence_n be_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v up_o under_o prosperous_a providence_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 9_o 31._o who_o have_v rest_n give_v they_o be_v edify_v comfort_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o soul_n do_v right_o comport_v with_o every_o providence_n and_o the_o will_n be_v mould_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o theme_n be_v large_a because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n work_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o both_o towards_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o name_v even_o now_o though_o perhaps_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o yet_o sincere_o and_o true_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o understand_v that_o right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n do_v not_o make_v any_o one_o real_o and_o true_o the_o better_a man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o soul_n right_o happy_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o jer._n 1._o 4._o to_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n with_o they_o rom._n 2._o 23._o to_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n mat._n 3._o 9_o these_o privilege_n and_o profession_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a ennoble_n of_o it_o but_o right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o interest_n and_o end_n to_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o will_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o end_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v true_o godly_a a_o godlike_a man_n be_v the_o only_a godly_a man_n a_o christ_n like_o nature_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v only_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v together_o but_o love_v and_o live_v together_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n into_o one_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2._o do_v so_o much_o prefer_v work_n before_o faith_n for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a save_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n believe_v once_o own_o as_o also_o why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prefer_v love_n before_o a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o indeed_o a_o justify_n say_v be_v the_o most_o miraculous_a that_o faith_n that_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n together_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o indeed_o more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o faith_n that_o remove_v mountain_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o proper_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o true_a blissful_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n
finite_a can_v grasp_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o once_o a_o man_n may_v come_v so_o near_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v come_v no_o near_o enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v enjoy_v create_a sweetness_n may_v be_v exhaust_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n but_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n though_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a kind_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v satisfy_v that_o be_v not_o terminate_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o it_o also_o admit_v of_o hope_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o where_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o full_a or_o satisfactory_a enjoyment_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o glut_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o will_v certain_o manifest_v itself_o in_o incessant_a hungring_n inter_fw-la opes_fw-la inops_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o some_o perfectionist_n who_o cry_v down_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n as_o low_a and_o unprofitable_a rudiment_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o full_a and_o inaccessionable_a attainment_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o reckon_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v but_o still_o follow_v after_o that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v who_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o aut_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolici_fw-la but_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o have_v very_o intimate_a communion_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v allow_v these_o man_n so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v ever_o grasp_a yet_o it_o can_v never_o comprehend_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n find_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o so_o can_v cease_v grasp_a he_o neither_o the_o godly_a soul_n see_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v very_o near_o to_o he_o yet_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o its_o distance_n from_o he_o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o one_o with_o he_o still_o to_o be_v in_o a_o close_a conjunction_n the_o godly_a soul_n forget_v with_o paul_n what_o it_o have_v receive_v not_o through_o disingenuity_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o through_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o covetousness_n all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n seem_v little_a because_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v have_v though_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o will_v lie_v down_o by_o it_o though_o it_o do_v lie_v down_o by_o it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v neither_o except_o it_o may_v bathe_v itself_o and_o even_o be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o behold_v a_o paradox_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v most_o thirsty_a though_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n it_o thirst_v no_o more_o it_o be_v most_o restless_a though_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n it_o have_v rest_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n for_o the_o creature_n can_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n not_o sloth_n or_o cessation_n but_o satisfaction_n faith_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n render_v it_o more_o thirsty_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o live_a stream_n that_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o ezek._n 47._o so_o hope_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n appetite_n grow_v large_a and_o large_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o the_o soul_n capacity_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v thus_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o corolary_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o three_o only_a among_o many_o 1._o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a essence_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_a devil_n too_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o omnipotence_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v stand_v he_o rear_v up_o the_o world_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o it_o do_v subsist_v at_o this_o day_n however_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v sad_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o live_v in_o he_o still_o and_o although_o all_o wicked_a soul_n do_v straggle_v off_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o affection_n engraft_v themselves_o into_o another_o stock_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o can_v possible_o straggle_v from_o he_o as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o athenian_a philosopher_n act._n 17._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o few_o feel_v after_o he_o or_o find_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a worst_a of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n all_o partake_v of_o he_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a be_v and_o every_o live_a thing_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o all_o those_o several_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v efflux_n from_o god_n who_o have_v derive_v various_a print_n of_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v god_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o communicate_v of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o look_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o view_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o love_n and_o admire_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n god_n have_v coppy_v out_o his_o divine_a perfection_n more_o clear_o and_o glorious_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o rational_a soul_n without_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n life_n freedom_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o any_o one_o man_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n notwithstanding_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n indeed_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o they_o act_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o he_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o creature_n yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o at_o all_o happy_a for_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o that_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n move_v in_o god_n that_o make_v it_o true_o and_o happy_o nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o its_o move_a towards_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a object_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n